of_o a_o world_n of_o wander_v pervert_v soul_n from_o his_o ground_n it_o be_v especial_o that_o i_o in_o this_o book_n both_o take_v this_o fashion_n and_o latitude_n of_o state_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o recommend_v it_o to_o other_o when_o they_o treat_v with_o protestant_n and_o particular_o from_o he_o do_v i_o receive_v information_n that_o the_o very_a express_a term_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o of_o obligation_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o disputation_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n promulgate_v by_o the_o say_a authority_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n do_v admit_v of_o many_o more_o qualification_n and_o restriction_n then_o popular_a controvertist_n do_v think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o so_o that_o if_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n any_o expression_n find_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v seem_v new_a or_o not_o so_o relish_v to_o any_o i_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o say_a author_n and_o his_o approver_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v ease_v i_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o make_v apology_n 5._o but_o leave_v this_o digression_n i_o will_v at_o last_o relate_v the_o success_n i_o find_v in_o read_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o forementioned_a book_n and_o treatise_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o i_o thereby_o gain_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o those_o ancient_n believe_v concern_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o this_o not_o by_o rely_v upon_o a_o few_o select_a passage_n and_o text_n pick_v out_o by_o late_a controvertist_n but_o by_o observe_v the_o main_a design_n and_o intention_n of_o those_o father_n when_o the_o very_a like_o controversy_n in_o their_o time_n constrain_v they_o to_o consider_v and_o unanimous_o declare_v what_o they_o themselves_o think_v and_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n concern_v the_o church_n heresy_n and_o schism_n 6._o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o learn_v from_o they_o pertinent_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o four_o conclusion_n relate_v to_o four_o principal_a head_n of_o controversy_n namely_o 1._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n unwritten_a 2._o of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n &_o schism_n 4._o of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o which_o proposition_n respective_o i_o will_v adjoyne_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n contain_v especial_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o likewise_o the_o belief_n of_o protestant_n conclude_v with_o a_o examination_n whether_o the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n do_v best_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o universal_a ancient_a tradition_n concern_v the_o church_n &_o her_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 7._o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v at_o their_o peril_n be_v it_o if_o any_o impute_v to_o i_o sinister_a intention_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v judge_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v either_o worldly_a discontent_n or_o ambition_n and_o not_o a_o evident_a conviction_n of_o truth_n and_o resolution_n to_o save_v my_o soul_n that_o move_v i_o final_o to_o declare_v myself_o rather_o a_o follower_n of_o that_o part_n which_o to_o my_o understanding_n follow_v a_o universal_a and_o uninterrupted_a agreement_n of_o such_o teacher_n as_o both_o side_n agree_v not_o only_o to_o have_v approach_v near_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o to_o have_v have_v mean_n of_o inform_v themselves_o in_o apostolical_a tradition_n incomparable_o beyond_o we_o but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v extreme_o cautelous_a and_o learned_a and_o so_o not_o easy_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v mistake_v or_o deceive_v and_o likewise_o unquestionable_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a and_o therefore_o abhor_v any_o intention_n of_o seduce_v other_o for_o temporal_a respect_n rather_o than_o three_o or_o four_o new_a teacher_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o visible_a want_n of_o all_o these_o good_a quality_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o forbear_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v worse_a man_n more_o pollute_v with_o lust_n gluttony_n sacrilege_n pride_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n then_o without_o their_o own_o confession_n their_o adversary_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v accuse_v or_o but_o suspect_v they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o who_o innovation_n have_v manifest_o be_v nothing_o but_o atheism_n profaneness_n bloodshed_n confusion_n and_o ruin_n the_o second_o section_n contain_v a_o state_v of_o four_o fundamental_a point_n of_o controversy_n in_o four_o conclusion_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n testimony_n of_o father_n acknowledge_v doctrine_n traditionary_a as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o according_a to_o my_o promise_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a section_n i_o will_v consequent_o set_v down_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o four_o conclusion_n respect_v four_o general_a point_n of_o controversy_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o conclusion_n i_o find_v evident_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o say_a truth_n through_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n i_o become_v entire_o undeceive_v and_o by_o their_o direction_n i_o be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n now_o of_o those_o this_o be_v the_o i._o conclusion_n the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v not_o only_o in_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o obedience_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n deliver_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o present_a church_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o new_a revelation_n or_o power_n to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o to_o propose_v any_o doctrine_n under_o that_o title_n other_o than_o such_o as_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o catholic_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v unnecessary_a pain_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n since_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o christian_n who_o deserve_v that_o title_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o indeed_o the_o calvinist_n earnest_a to_o find_v all_o occasion_n to_o heighten_v their_o schism_n charge_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o if_o she_o admit_v within_o this_o compass_n other_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o decretall_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o unjust_o since_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n or_o ground_n give_v they_o to_o lay_v this_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o all_o catholic_n general_o renounce_v it_o 3._o but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v entire_o and_o express_o in_o scripture_n alone_o but_o likewise_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o this_o lie_v the_o main_a difference_n betweeen_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a they_o all_o and_o always_o conspire_v in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o themselves_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o at_o least_o for_o themselves_o or_o if_o not_o they_o no_o body_n however_o not_o the_o present_a church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a catholic_n in_o all_o age_n unanimous_o join_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o that_o ground_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o indeed_o noâ—_n ever_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v entire_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o any_o private_a spirit_n or_o reason_n any_o other_o way_n then_o according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 4._o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o let_v we_o ask_v our_o father_n that_o be_v before_o we_o how_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o point_n and_o among_o they_o the_o first_o testimony_n will_v be_v afford_v we_o by_o s._n ignatius_n to_o this_o effect_n quote_v by_o eusebiuâ—_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 35._o ignatius_n say_v he_o exhort_v the_o church_n to_o hold_v themselves_o inseparable_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o tradition_n for_o sureness_n sake_n he_o think_v good_a to_o reduce_v into_o writing_n again_o s._n polycarpus_n say_v the_o
the_o general_a character_n give_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o book_n be_v that_o he_o have_v have_v better_a luck_n in_o pull_v down_o building_n than_o raise_v new_a one_o and_o that_o he_o have_v manage_v his_o sword_n much_o more_o dexterous_o than_o his_o buckler_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o house_n or_o buckler_n or_o as_o if_o protestant_n do_v think_v themselves_o secure_a from_o weather_n and_o danger_n if_o catholic_n be_v expulse_v and_o wound_v no_o man_n appear_v with_o any_o design_n to_o provide_v himself_o of_o any_o safe_a way_n of_o defence_n then_o that_o which_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v afford_v yea_o mr._n chillingworth_n himself_o his_o friend_n know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o â—utterly_o refuse_v to_o answer_v those_o unconquerable_a confutation_n of_o his_o positive_a ground_n and_o those_o fearful_a consequence_n charge_v upon_o they_o be_v satisfy_v or_o at_o least_o make_v a_o countenance_n before_o those_o that_o know_v he_o not_o inward_o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o a_o exact_a particular_a answer_n to_o all_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o publish_v those_o who_o have_v have_v a_o particular_a acquaintance_n with_o that_o extraordinary_a sublime_a wit_n and_o judgement_n will_n or_o at_o least_o can_v witness_v with_o i_o that_o thus_o much_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o seem_a censure_n of_o he_o be_v true_a consider_v the_o long_a and_o inward_a friendship_n and_o the_o many_o obligation_n i_o have_v to_o he_o i_o have_v abstein_v from_o this_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n oblige_v i_o thereto_o and_o but_o that_o his_o book_n alone_o have_v the_o principal_a influence_n upon_o i_o to_o shut_v up_o my_o entrance_n into_o catholic_a unity_n i_o shall_v therefore_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n hereafter_o in_o this_o narration_n to_o weigh_v both_o his_o proof_n and_o objection_n at_o least_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v most_o powerful_a with_o i_o yet_o resolve_v to_o be_v extreme_o tender_a of_o his_o reputation_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o story_n of_o myself_o chap._n four_o inconvenience_n follow_v protestant_n position_n of_o only-scripture_n father_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o haeretique_n from_o only_a scripture_n 1._o when_o i_o be_v force_v to_o weigh_v with_o circumspection_n and_o fidelity_n this_o main_a fundamental_a position_n of_o protestantisme_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n what_o a_o world_n of_o unavoidable_a inconveence_n do_v present_o throng_v into_o my_o understandiog_n and_o upon_o how_o mere_a sand_n do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o inconvenience_n 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o this_o ground_n that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o way_n to_o end_v any_o controversy_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o conclusion_n 2._o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v name_v one_o haeretique_n but_o take_v the_o same_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o haeresy_n and_o general_o the_o father_n protest_v against_o this_o ground_n reduce_v they_o to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 2._o for_o a_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o particular_a treatise_n and_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o wrought_v direct_o for_o this_o purpose_n namely_o to_o show_v what_o method_n and_o ground_n their_o ancestor_n and_o reason_n itself_o dictate_v to_o be_v use_v and_o proceed_v upon_o in_o dispute_v with_o any_o haeretique_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o catholic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v show_v themselves_o indeed_o son_n of_o those_o catholic_a father_n exact_o tread_v their_o step_n in_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n and_o general_a tradition_n from_o which_o there_o lie_v no_o prescription_n or_o appeal_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o haeretique_n and_o schismatic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v be_v as_o exact_v in_o pursue_v the_o trace_n of_o their_o ancestor_n pretend_v only_a scripture_n but_o rely_v upon_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o think_v that_o their_o interpretation_n and_o wrest_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o all_o present_a and_o past_a authority_n how_o universal_a soever_o for_o place_n and_o how_o uninterrupted_a soever_o for_o succession_n the_o treatise_n ancient_o write_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v s._n irenaeus_n against_o heresy_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o commonitorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o particular_a may_v be_v witness_n of_o this_o tertullian_n tert._n the_o praescrip_n cap._n 19_o there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v out_o of_o text_n the_o scripture_n but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a and_o again_o there_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n nor_o dispute_v out_o of_o they_o since_o by_o that_o mean_v either_o neither_o side_n will_v be_v victorious_a or_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n whether_o and_o again_o but_o hitherto_o we_o have_v in_o general_n proceed_v against_o all_o heresy_n prove_v by_o assure_a reasonable_a and_o necessary_a prescription_n against_o all_o heresy_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o disputation_n out_o of_o scripture_n witness_v likewise_o s._n augustine_n heresy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o perverseness_n ensnare_a soul_n and_o sink_v they_o into_o hell_n have_v rise_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n but_o this_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v good_a be_v understand_v not_o well_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v in_o they_o be_v rash_o and_o impudent_o maintain_v again_o the_o same_o father_n bring_v in_o the_o arian_n bishop_n maximinus_n thus_o challenge_v a_o catholic_a it_o con_v maximin_n ar._n episcopum_fw-la lib._n 1._o if_o thou_o will_v produce_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o thou_o but_o these_o speech_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o case_n receivable_a by_o we_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o book_n bring_v in_o another_o heretic_n use_v these_o word_n i_o desire_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o shall_v affirm_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o shall_v produce_v a_o quotation_n of_o any_o thing_n write_v there_o in_o any_o place_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o several_a other_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v see_v in_o several_a other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o epist_n 222._o and_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o and_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o symb._n cap._n 9_o and_o in_o joan._n tract_n 18._o last_o the_o same_o father_n dispute_v against_o cresconius_n the_o grammarian_n say_v id_fw-la lib._n 1._o con_v cresc_n gram._n cap._n 33._o yet_o notwithstanding_o although_o there_o be_v produce_v no_o example_n of_o this_o out_o of_o scripture_n canonical_a we_o do_v nevertheless_o observe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n the_o scripture_n recommend_v see_v suitable_a passage_n in_o l._n 5._o de_fw-la bap._n cont_n donat._n cap._n 23._o and_o the_o unit._n eccl._n cap._n 19_o witness_v again_o s._n hierom_n s._n hieron_n dialog_n cont_n lucifer_n neither_o let_v they_o please_v themselves_o if_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v good_a their_o assertion_n out_o of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o devil_n likewise_o sometime_o quote_v scripture_n for_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o father_n sometime_o commend_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n as_o s._n basil_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v sin_n but_o withal_o he_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v his_o meaning_n show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o last_o quotation_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n against_o crescoâ—â—us_n the_o grammarian_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n so_o say_v s._n basil_n likewise_o id_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a thing_n to_o persist_v constant_o in_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o praise_v you_o in_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o
so_o absolute_a and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o require_v obedience_n from_o every_o man_n as_o likewise_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o degree_n so_o powerful_o assist_v in_o their_o determination_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o that_o some_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o canon_n of_o counsel_n â—â—_o apostolic_a write_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n beltarmine_n and_o other_o author_n 7._o that_o some_o difference_n may_v likewise_o be_v make_v between_o the_o present_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o they_o have_v receive_v christian_a doctrine_n more_o immediate_o and_o pure_o and_o beside_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o particular_a passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v difficult_a which_o be_v now_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n utter_o lose_v they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o many_o particular_a not_o necessary_a point_n in_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o present_a church_n now_o can_v though_o perhaps_o the_o advantage_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n the_o benefit_n of_o so_o many_o write_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a long_a study_n and_o meditation_n etc._n etc._n may_v in_o some_o sort_n recompense_v those_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 3_o yet_o however_o these_o be_v but_o acquire_v and_o humane_a perfection_n whereas_o the_o former_a be_v apostolic_a tradition_n 8._o that_o even_o of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n decide_v by_o counsel_n a_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v between_o such_o as_o be_v of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o other_o for_o those_o former_a be_v capable_a to_o be_v make_v evident_o certain_a as_o i_o prove_v before_o such_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v reject_v then_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n but_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v sometime_o decide_v in_o counsel_n rather_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o bishop_n consider_v text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o such_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v include_v and_o weigh_v together_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a doctor_n a_o example_n whereof_o i_o give_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n touch_v inherent_a grace_n infuse_v into_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o bazil_n concern_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n now_o such_o decision_n many_o catholic_n conceive_v be_v not_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n the_o necessary_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o not_o deliver_v as_o of_o universal_a tradition_n but_o however_o a_o extreme_a temerity_n it_o will_v be_v in_o any_o particular_a man_n to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o unpardonable_a disobedience_n to_o reject_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o conclusion_n themselves_o though_o if_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o from_o whence_o such_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v or_o the_o say_a authority_n produce_v it_o may_v perhaps_o not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o inquire_v and_o dispute_v whether_o from_o such_o a_o text_n or_o such_o authority_n such_o a_o conclusion_n will_v necessary_o follow_v 9_o if_o in_o such_o decision_n as_o these_o late_a be_v there_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v any_o error_n which_o yet_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n will_v prevent_v but_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v since_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o a_o point_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n be_v universal_a tradition_n as_o we_o show_v before_o it_o be_v far_o better_o such_o a_o error_n shall_v pass_v till_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v some_o late_a council_n amend_v it_o than_o that_o unity_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v for_o a_o unnecessary_a truth_n since_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reformation_n so_o important_a to_o the_o church_n as_o schism_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v pernicious_a 5._o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o our_o learned_a stapleton_n state_v this_o question_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o infallibility_n with_o so_o much_o latitude_n and_o condescendence_n and_o he_o i_o have_v quote_v not_o with_o any_o intention_n to_o prefeâ—_n he_o with_o the_o disparagement_n of_o any_o other_o but_o to_o show_v that_o thereby_o i_o perceive_v myself_o not_o to_o have_v sufficient_o consider_v the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o so_o fundamental_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o how_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o church_n speak_v in_o her_o own_o language_n and_o moderate_o interpret_v by_o catholic_a doctor_n i_o find_v what_o she_o say_v so_o just_a so_o reasonable_a so_o impossible_a to_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o passion_n or_o interest_n or_o pride_n or_o hatred_n of_o unity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v the_o attrait_n of_o it_o then_o at_o last_o i_o find_v what_o i_o have_v all_o my_o life_n time_n in_o vain_a seek_v after_o namely_o a_o firm_a foundation_n whereon_o i_o may_v safe_o and_o without_o any_o scruple_n rely_v and_o more_o glad_a than_o of_o all_o worldly_a treasure_n to_o see_v my_o soul_n take_v out_o of_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o place_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o she_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v my_o guide_n and_o conductress_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v so_o many_o rich_a promise_n and_o with_o who_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o dwell_v than_o i_o take_v up_o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o say_v laetatus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_fw-la domum_fw-la domini_fw-la ibimus_fw-la stantes_fw-la erant_fw-la pedes_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o atriis_fw-la tuis_fw-la jerusalem_n jerusalem_n quae_fw-la aedificatur_fw-la ut_fw-la civitas_fw-la cujus_fw-la participatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la illuc_fw-la enim_fw-la ascenderunt_fw-la tribus_fw-la tribus_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal._n 121._o chap._n xxxiv_o unsatisfactory_a ground_n of_o the_o english_a church_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n calvinist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n be_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n answer_v 1._o be_v thus_o satisfy_v of_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o only_a bulwark_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n a_o sure_a preserver_n of_o unity_n without_o which_o no_o commonwealth_n no_o society_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o subsist_v much_o less_o of_o church_n in_o a_o word_n so_o necessary_a so_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o even_o all_o sort_n of_o sect_n and_o congregation_n whilst_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n usurp_v it_o to_o their_o own_o conventicle_n to_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o assurance_n enough_o to_o apply_v our_o saviour_n promise_n in_o contradiction_n to_o other_o seet_n with_o who_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v yea_o even_o those_o who_o make_v a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v a_o difference_v mark_n of_o their_o sect_n yet_o will_v not_o allow_v their_o own_o partisan_n this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v unless_o they_o prophesy_v by_o their_o rule_n and_o against_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o unspeakable_o happy_a effect_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o immediate_o represent_v themselves_o to_o my_o mind_n 2._o i_o will_v notwithstanding_o a_o while_n defer_v a_o account_n of_o those_o effect_n till_o i_o have_v brief_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v the_o ground_n which_o protestant_n lie_v for_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o judge_a controversy_n in_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o general_n counsel_n as_o likewise_o their_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o say_a authority_n for_o then_o compare_v both_o these_o doctrine_n together_o and_o the_o consequence_n together_o it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o commodious_a to_o decide_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o advantageous_a and_o whether_o or_o no_o i_o have_v make_v a_o prudent_a choice_n in_o forsake_v a_o church_n where_o all_o unity_n be_v impossible_a but_o only_o such_o a_o outward_a unity_n as_o worldly_a hope_n and_o fear_n can_v produce_v and_o in_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o church_n where_o schism_n be_v impossible_a 3._o all_o protestant_n and_o other_o sect_n agree_v in_o this_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o schismaeest_fw-la unite_v ipsis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prascripâ—_n c._n 42._o say_v their_o unity_n be_v a_o agreement_n in_o schism_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n church_n may_v not_o become_v a_o very_a
church_n as_o a_o doctrine_n traditionary_a and_o moreover_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o all_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n nemine_fw-la explicit_a contradicente_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o counsel_n in_o all_o age_n not_o one_o catholic_n renounce_v his_o obedience_n in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o my_o understanding_n there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v with_o so_o full_a a_o assurance_n nor_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o it_o be_v less_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v mistake_v now_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o special_a truth_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n universal_a tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o credible_a and_o certain_a be_v believe_v and_o attest_v by_o the_o present_a church_n become_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o the_o church_n supply_v the_o place_n not_o only_o of_o a_o witness_n but_o of_o a_o ambassador_n likewise_o instruct_v and_o employ_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o s._n augustine_n most_o effectual_o maintain_v so_o that_o in_o believe_v and_o obey_v she_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n himself_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o expression_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o if_o any_o one_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o believe_v christian_a doctrine_n only_o because_o they_o think_v they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n only_o because_o their_o reason_n or_o fancy_n which_o they_o miscall_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o believe_v by_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n as_o to_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o or_o however_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o or_o no_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n by_o some_o casualty_n have_v find_v a_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o ambassador_n patent_n or_o instruction_n whereas_o catholic_n receive_v the_o command_n of_o their_o heavenly_a king_n and_o master_n from_o his_o ambassador_n own_o hand_n which_o not_o only_o will_v not_o conceal_v any_o thing_n necessary_a or_o requisite_a from_o they_o but_o likewise_o will_v be_v able_a upon_o occasion_n to_o clear_v all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a instruction_n or_o patent_n have_v receive_v glorious_a promise_n of_o continual_a residence_n among_o we_o and_o of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o any_o at_o least_o dangerous_a error_n 8._o these_o thing_n thus_o suppose_v mr._n chillingworth_n pretend_a circle_n and_o absurdity_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n do_v clear_o and_o evident_o vanish_v for_o a_o catholic_a do_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o believe_v the_o church_n authority_n because_o to_o his_o private_a understanding_n and_o reason_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v so_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n teach_v so_o both_o by_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o she_o teach_v this_o as_o a_o catholic_a tradition_n believe_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n than_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o testimony_n more_o assure_v and_o infallible_a so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o any_o thing_n do_v before_o his_o own_o time_n as_o all_o reasonable_a man_n do_v agree_v that_o one_o may_v he_o can_v avoid_v be_v most_o sure_o of_o this_o if_o his_o passion_n or_o interest_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o search_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o therefore_o particular_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n before_o produce_v since_o it_o whole_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o other_o catholic_n ground_n and_o since_o himself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o seem_v to_o confess_v by_o object_v to_o himself_o universal_a tradition_n that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o catholic_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o credible_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v express_o testify_v it_o since_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o nothing_o beside_o enjoy_v its_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o circle_n or_o absurdity_n so_o that_o true_o i_o wonder_v why_o see_v mr._n chillingworth_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o catholic_n do_v general_o pretend_v that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v from_o tradition_n beside_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o two_o or_o three_o questionable_a passage_n of_o scripture_n chap._n xliii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n allegation_n of_o pretend_a uncertainty_n and_o casualty_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o catholic_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o mr._n chillingworth_n book_n another_o rank_n of_o objection_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o combat_v the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o authority_n yet_o they_o have_v great_a effect_n upon_o i_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n likewise_o of_o catholic_n depend_v upon_o extreme_a uncertainty_n and_o casualty_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o a_o catholic_a can_v not_o give_v any_o assurance_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v safe_o ground_v for_o thus_o he_o argue_v c._n 2._o parag_n 63._o ad_fw-la 68_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o million_o of_o papist_n as_o they_o suppose_v and_o tooth_n depend_v upon_o their_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n due_o administer_v to_o they_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o many_o uncertain_a and_o very_a contingent_a supposall_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o due_a matter_n 2._o with_o due_a form_n 3._o with_o due_a intention_n 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v he_o priest_n ordain_v he_o likewise_o with_o due_a form_n intention_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o that_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o person_n fit_o qualify_v to_o give_v order_n that_o be_v be_v no_o simoniake_n etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o all_o that_o bishop_n progenitor_n be_v fit_o qualify_v and_o so_o till_o he_o arrive_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o priesthood_n now_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v together_o and_o mature_o consider_v all_o the_o possible_a way_n of_o lapse_v and_o nullify_n a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o will_v be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o in_o a_o hundred_o seem_a priest_n there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a one_o but_o suppose_v this_o inconvenience_n assoil_v yet_o still_o the_o difficulty_n will_v remain_v whether_o he_o will_v pronounce_v the_o absolve_a word_n with_o intent_n to_o absolve_v you_o for_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v a_o secret_a jew_n moor_n or_o antitrinitarian_n which_o if_o he_o be_v than_o his_o intention_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n will_v be_v want_v etc._n etc._n 2._o hereto_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o pretend_a uncertainty_n or_o nullity_n in_o particular_n do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n a_o church_n govern_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v engage_v his_o omnipotency_n to_o make_v good_a his_o fidelity_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_v all_o obstacle_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o evacuate_v such_o his_o promise_n and_o i_o suppose_v two_o such_o attribute_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o foundation_n strong_a enough_o to_o build_v a_o faith_n not_o obnoxious_a to_o such_o a_o world_n of_o casualty_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n suspect_v 2._o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n whole_a discourse_n proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v not_o declare_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v nullity_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o allege_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o among_o câ—suists_n there_o be_v mention_v many_o nullity_n of_o order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n as_o simony_n or_o heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v say_v to_o nullify_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o how_o to_o nullify_v it_o by_o take_v away_o the_o
109._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 8._o preparatory_a ground_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o quotation_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n especial_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o way_n beyond_o writing_n p_o 112._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 9_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o firmness_n of_o tradition_n certain_a objection_n answer_v p_o 123._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 10._o the_o second_o preparatory_a ground_n viz._n occasion_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n &_o c.p._n 130._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 11._o the_o three_o preparatory_a ground_n viz._n the_o clear_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 136._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 12._o after_o what_o manner_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v mr._n chillingworth_n reason_n and_o argument_n p_o 139._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 13._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n premise_v before_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n p_o 146._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 14._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o text_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o s._n luke_n &_o c.p._n 152._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 15._o a_o answer_n to_o twelve_o question_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o former_a quotation_n p_o 154._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 16._o the_o second_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o author_n confession_n of_o his_o willingness_n that_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v groundless_a p_o 160._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 17._o calvinist_n presumptuous_a renounce_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n even_o in_o propose_v of_o scripture_n and_o pretension_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n p_o 163._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 18._o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n mean_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o antiquity_n this_o controversy_n beyond_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_o study_v by_o protestant_n 167_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 19_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o church_n authority,170_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 20._o quotation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n a_o contrary_a character_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n &_o c._n 181_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 21._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o great_a and_o apparent_a reasonableness_n of_o it,185_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 22._o the_o method_n whereby_o the_o author_n arrive_v to_o a_o entire_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n 236_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 23._o ground_n lay_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o iâ—radition_n several_a degree_n of_o it_o 238_o sect._n 2._o cha_n 24._o divine_a revelation_n prove_v beyond_o any_o certain_a humane_a story,246_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 25._o the_o reason_n of_o consider_v a_o double_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n certainty_n of_o belief_n compare_v with_o certainty_n of_o knowledge,254_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 26._o ground_n pre-required_n to_o the_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 27._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n authority_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 28._o the_o validity_n of_o such_o text_n &_o c._n 241_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 29._o the_o objection_n from_o the_o overflow_n of_o arianism_n in_o the_o church_n answered,246_n sect._n 2._o cha._n 30._o the_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n viz._n christ_n promise_n the_o several_a subject_n and_o act_n thereof,250_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 31._o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o jewish,258_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 32._o enquiry_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n how_o stapleton_n state_v this_o point,261_n sect._n 2._o ca_n 33._o upon_o what_o ground_n stapleton_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v state_v this_o question_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a latitude,266_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 34._o unsatisfactory_a ground_n of_o the_o english_a church_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n calvinist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n exploded,277_n sect._n 2._o ca_n 35._o mr._n chillingworth_n new-found_a judge_n of_o controversy_n viz._n private_a reason_n his_o ground_n for_o assert_v such_o a_o judge,283_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 36._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o first_o ground_n of_o mr._n chillingworth,287_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 37._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n four_o and_o five_o ground_n several_a novelty_n introduce_v by_o him292_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 38._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n six_o ground_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o faith_n 303_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 39_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n seven_o and_o eight_o grounds,316_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 40._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n concern_v difference_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 320_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 41._o his_o reason_n prove_v no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n to_o be_v infallible_a answered,323_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 42._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n of_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n of_o catholic_n 332_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 43._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworths_n allegation_n of_o pretend_a uncertainty_n and_o casualty_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o catholic_n 342_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 44._o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 350_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 45._o the_o three_o conclusion_n concern_v schism_n the_o point_n of_o schism_n slight_o consider_v by_o protestant_n which_o notwithstanding_o aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v chief_o study_v 357_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 46._o quotation_n out_o of_o father_n to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n &_o danger_n of_o schism,36_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 47._o the_o nature_n and_o mark_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n 366_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 48._o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a mark_n of_o schism_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suit_n to_o the_o roman_a but_o only_o protestant_a church_n 375_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 49._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o demonstration_n with_o proof_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 2._o ca._n 50._o a_o further_a continuation_n of_o the_o same_o arguments,380_n catholic_n not_o uncharitable_a for_o say_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a be_v damnable,387_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 51._o the_o four_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o fathers,398_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 52._o application_n of_o these_o proof_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o against_o protestant_n &_o c._n 401_o sect._n 3_o ca._n 1._o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decide_v decide_v all_o other_o controverversy_n how_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o error_n shall_v crepe_v into_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o force_n objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v against_o the_o church,413_n sect._n 3_o ca._n 2._o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o communion_n under_o one_o species_n 420_o sect._n 3_o ca._n 3._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o veneration_n of_o image_n of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n and_o of_o public_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n with_o what_o charity_n and_o modesty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v examined,431_n sect._n 3_o ca._n 4._o the_o holiness_n teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o great_a motive_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n the_o author_n former_a exception_n against_o certain_a practice_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n with_o their_o answer_n of_o the_o carthusian_n of_o mystical_a theology_n 453_o sect._n 3_o ca._n 5._o the_o conclusion_n wherein_o the_o imputation_n of_o inconstancy_n charge_v upon_o the_o author_n be_v answer_v as_o likewise_o of_o forsake_v a_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v persecute_v the_o appendix_n cha._n 1._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o design_n and_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n pag_n 476_o cha._n 2._o ground_n upon_o which_o certain_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n hâ—ve_v be_v misunderstand_v by_o some_o catholic_n and_o those_o mistake_n clear_v 483_o cha._n 3._o misinterpretation_n of_o my_o book_n by_o protestant_n particular_o by_o j._n p._n the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n of_o infallibility_n a_o answer_n to_o that_o preface_n 490_o cha._n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o preface_n 496_o cha._n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o
say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o and_o frequent_o acquaint_v with_o have_v eat_v more_o than_o one_o measure_n of_o salt_n with_o he_o the_o devil_n sleep_v with_o he_o often_o than_o his_o wife_n katherine_n such_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o care_n have_v almighty_a god_n have_v over_o his_o church_n to_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o such_o a_o miracle_n to_o discover_v the_o true_a author_n of_o schism_n 4._o then_o for_o calvin_n conrade_n schlussâ—iburgâ—_n in_o theolog._n calvin_n lib._n 1._o fol_n 72._o and_o cap._n 12._o 4._o not_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o character_n give_v he_o by_o a_o learned_a protestant_n which_o will_v represent_v he_o so_o stain_v even_o with_o fleshly_a lust_n also_o in_o a_o degree_n beyond_o luther_n lust_n so_o horrible_a and_o unnatural_a that_o i_o can_v obtain_v from_o myself_o permission_n to_o defile_v this_o paper_n with_o transcribe_v his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o repeat_v his_o forementioned_a seditious_a bloody_a position_n befit_v rather_o the_o alcoran_n than_o write_n of_o christian_a institution_n or_o commentary_n to_o omit_v likewise_o any_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n by_o which_o in_o immediate_a consequence_n he_o destroy_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n of_o almighty_a god_n make_v he_o formal_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o only_a read_n of_o his_o book_n against_o his_o adversary_n and_o particular_o against_o cassander_n and_o castalio_n will_v acquaint_v any_o man_n with_o what_o a_o spirit_n he_o be_v possess_v and_o agitate_a a_o spirit_n that_o suggest_v to_o he_o word_n to_o express_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o pride_n envy_n and_o malice_n that_o a_o humane_a soul_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o certain_o if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o question_v it_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o into_o a_o unclean_a soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o discipline_n will_v not_o enter_v and_o again_o that_o god_n reveal_v his_o mystery_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a care_n that_o god_n have_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o suffer_v those_o two_o great_a teacher_n of_o schism_n to_o discover_v in_o themselves_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o on_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o same_o person_n while_o they_o be_v present_v to_o the_o world_n the_o cup_n of_o their_o poisonous_a doctrine_n shall_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v warning_n that_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o poison_n which_o proceed_v from_o such_o heart_n full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n &_o the_o gall_n of_o bitternisse_fw-la for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o follow_v he_o who_o profess_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o devil_n and_o describe_v himself_o a_o attendant_n befit_v such_o a_o leader_n neither_o can_v i_o be_v mistake_v to_o such_o a_o point_n as_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o resemblance_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o calvin_n though_o the_o devil_n can_v sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n circumvent_v those_o who_o sin_n have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v leave_n to_o such_o a_o efficacy_n of_o error_n yet_o here_o the_o devil_n use_v not_o so_o much_o cunning_n he_o appear_v like_o himself_o with_o his_o natural_a ugliness_n and_o horror_n and_o his_o minister_n wear_v his_o livery_n however_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o darkness_n vitium_fw-la simulari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la virtus_fw-la potest_fw-la chap._n xvi_o the_o author_n unquietness_n not_o be_v able_a to_o communicate_v with_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n reflection_n upon_o the_o several_a eastern_a church_n 1._o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o my_o search_n of_o a_o church_n and_o find_v after_o a_o unpartial_a disquisition_n that_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o can_v not_o find_v any_o congregation_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o i_o can_v without_o hypocrisy_n adhere_v if_o that_o church_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v breed_v shall_v come_v to_o fail_v a_o supposition_n not_o only_o possible_a but_o as_o the_o case_n begin_v to_o be_v ever_o this_o time_n even_o very_o probable_a i_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a perplexity_n of_o mind_n so_o great_a that_o i_o can_v not_o perceive_v any_o cure_n for_o it_o no_o not_o though_o god_n shall_v bless_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o entire_a victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o power_n to_o restore_v that_o church_n to_o its_o former_a lustre_n for_o i_o now_o plain_o perceive_v that_o hitherto_o my_o title_n of_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n all_o my_o interest_n and_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n depend_v upon_o a_o church_n that_o never_o do_v pretend_v either_o to_o indefectibility_n infallibility_n or_o authority_n oblige_v any_o other_o then_o only_a those_o that_o live_v in_o her_o communionâ—_n and_o those_o not_o in_o conscience_n but_o only_o upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o certain_a priviledgess_n and_o preferment_n belong_v to_o english_a subject_n upon_o a_o church_n that_o never_o pretend_v to_o declare_v or_o decide_v article_n of_o faith_n any_o other_o than_o some_o few_o negative_a one_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o to_o fulminate_v auathemas_n against_o whosoever_o submit_v not_o to_o her_o decision_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v last_o upon_o a_o church_n that_o as_o god_n know_v it_o appear_v now_o manifest_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n than_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o civil_a authority_n 2._o to_o gain_v some_o ease_n to_o my_o mind_n i_o apply_v myself_o to_o a_o re-examination_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la i_o have_v against_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n none_o of_o which_o i_o can_v clear_o take_v away_o and_o particular_o concern_v the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n i_o assure_v myself_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v defend_v or_o excuse_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v invent_v myself_o or_o learn_v from_o other_o have_v any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o probability_n or_o deserve_v to_o be_v confute_v 3._o when_o this_o succeed_v not_o i_o travel_v in_o my_o mind_n over_o the_o eastern_a country_n for_o still_o i_o be_v prepossess_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n namely_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o church_n be_v as_o demonstrative_o confutable_a as_o any_o absurdity_n in_o mathematics_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o difference_n i_o approach_v as_o near_o unto_o its_o belief_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr grotius_n or_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr millitiere_n yet_o that_o main_a foundation_n be_v as_o i_o think_v ruinous_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o any_o debate_n concern_v that_o church_n but_o as_o ill_a success_n i_o have_v in_o the_o east_n now_o as_o before_o near_a home_n for_o of_o those_o church_n the_o maronites_n i_o find_v be_v in_o communion_n and_o belief_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o abissives_n be_v a_o schismatical_a church_n divide_v both_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n now_o almost_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o namely_o upon_o the_o anathematise_v of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n and_o other_o haereticall_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n as_o for_o the_o grecian_a church_n they_o bring_v almost_o all_o the_o same_o difficulty_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v for_o almost_o in_o all_o point_n wherein_o the_o english_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a they_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o english_a agree_v with_o the_o roman_a against_o they_o and_o their_o assume_v equal_a authority_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v apparent_o a_o usurpation_n chap._n xvii_o necessity_n of_o the_o author_n examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n several_a advantage_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o that_o church_n 1._o thus_o like_o noah_n dovo_fw-la weary_v myself_o in_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o and_o find_v â—â—_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_n of_o my_o foot_n i_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o return_v into_o the_o ark_n see_v what_o ever_o become_v of_o the_o english_a church_n i_o now_o find_v reason_n enough_o not_o to_o think_v myself_o safe_a enough_o in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n before_o i_o get_v any_o sight_n of_o the_o ark_n
but_o withal_o profess_v that_o the_o three_o creed_n nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v moreover_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n yet_o not_o say_v that_o she_o think_v herself_o oblige_v to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o counsel_n for_o if_o so_o she_o will_v be_v oblige_v likewise_o to_o accept_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o many_o other_o tradition_n and_o counsel_n as_o likewise_o many_o point_n and_o practice_n confirm_v in_o those_o counsel_n beside_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n many_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o relinquish_v if_o not_o condemn_v yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o those_o three_o creed_n she_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o she_o admit_v of_o they_o because_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n she_o allow_v to_o the_o church_n or_o general_n counsel_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o conclusion_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o take_v those_o word_n of_o accept_v the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o counsel_n rather_o for_o a_o compliment_n of_o civility_n to_o antiquity_n then_o as_o import_v any_o real_a intention_n to_o admit_v any_o judge_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o interpret_v by_o herself_o for_o herself_o at_o least_o come_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o rational_a and_o safe_a a_o ground_n this_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_a scripture_n chap._n iii_o english_a protestant_n unwilling_a to_o justify_v this_o position_n and_o why._n mr._n chillingworth_n late_a book_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o character_n give_v of_o it_o 1._o this_o position_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatiquesâ—_n almost_o that_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v do_v rely_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n since_o so_o many_o million_o of_o people_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v concern_v to_o study_v and_o make_v it_o good_a shall_v in_o reason_n be_v best_a uphold_v yet_o to_o my_o apprehension_n of_o all_o other_o controversy_n this_o be_v the_o most_o weak_o ground_v and_o guilty_o maintain_v 2._o the_o experience_n i_o have_v of_o the_o particular_a disposition_n of_o english_a protestanat_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o happiness_n i_o have_v enjoy_v in_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n with_o very_a many_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n for_o learning_n prudence_n and_o piety_n in_o that_o church_n give_v i_o warrant_v to_o say_v this_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o touch_v upon_o then_o this_o of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o no_o visible_a judge_n to_o interpret_v it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o positive_a maintain_v thereof_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o dispute_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v none_o more_o ready_a to_o make_v objection_n than_o they_o one_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v because_o the_o english_a church_n out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n which_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n against_o the_o calvinist_n till_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n profess_v therefore_o great_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n and_o tradition_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o her_o child_n be_v unwilling_a to_o renounce_v or_o oppose_v that_o great_a army_n of_o saint_n &_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v that_o beside_o scripture_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o ritts_n and_o these_o so_o universal_o spread_v through_o all_o church_n eastern_a and_o western_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o particular_a fallible_a author_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o firm_o assure_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o author_n yea_o for_o many_o of_o these_o tradition_n great_a proof_n may_v be_v make_v of_o their_o authentic_a and_o divine_a original_a then_o of_o most_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n universal_o apparent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o shine_v in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n for_o example_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o consequence_n purgatory_n that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o decease_a christian_n capable_a of_o be_v better_v and_o ease_v by_o the_o charity_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o live_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o offer_v it_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a adoration_n of_o christ_n real_o present_v there_o baptism_n of_o infant_n non-rebaptization_a of_o heretic_n observation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a feast_n lent-fast_n etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o relic_n image_n etc._n etc._n practise_v of_o cross_v themselves_o rite_n in_o administer_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o epistle_n and_o apocalypse_n be_v write_v upon_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o for_o the_o present_a need_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o they_o can_v be_v general_o disperse_v and_o great_a caution_n and_o circumspection_n use_v before_o they_o will_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o cannon_n and_o be_v all_o except_o some_o few_o that_o have_v perish_v receive_v there_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v infinite_a corruption_n in_o the_o writing_n since_o every_o one_o have_v leave_v to_o transcribe_v they_o 3._o a_o second_o reason_n why_o english_a protestant_n i_o speak_v know_o at_o least_o of_o myself_o and_o not_o a_o few_o other_o dispense_v the_o more_o easy_o with_o themselves_o for_o examine_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n imaginable_a of_o assign_v such_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v either_o express_a scripture_n alone_o or_o that_o join_v with_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o authority_n or_o as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v unanswerable_o confute_v this_o fallibility_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o therefore_o surcease_v from_o undergo_a the_o pain_n of_o diligent_a enquiry_n how_o firm_o their_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o inextricable_a inconvenience_n which_o follow_v upon_o that_o ground_n for_o fear_n lest_o if_o both_o these_o foundation_n shall_v come_v to_o shrink_v christianity_n itself_o will_v become_v questionable_a and_o a_o way_n make_v for_o direct_a atheism_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o general_o their_o writer_n have_v proceed_v the_o destructive_a way_n willing_o undertake_v to_o contradict_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o extreme_a violence_n that_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o ground_n which_o when_o the_o earnestness_n of_o catholic_n extort_v from_o they_o though_o they_o must_v conclude_v for_o only_a scripture_n and_o no-judge_n yet_o either_o shame_n or_o remorse_n make_v they_o defer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n authority_n as_o it_o be_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o she_o for_o if_o by_o she_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n then_o by_o all_o church_n succeed_v she_o to_o these_o our_o time_n 4._o in_o these_o latter_a time_n since_o that_o great_a unfortunate_a champion_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n mr._n chillingworth_n publish_v his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o doctor_n potter_n this_o guilt_n of_o english_a protestant_n have_v be_v far_o more_o conspicuous_a his_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o destructive_a ground_n be_v avow_v and_o boast_v of_o as_o unanswerable_a in_o a_o manner_n by_o all_o but_o his_o positive_a ground_n that_o be_v the_o make_v only_a scripture_n and_o that_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o every_o single_a man_n reason_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v at_o least_o wave_v if_o not_o renounce_v by_o many_o but_o most_o unjust_o since_o there_o be_v no_o conceivable_a mean_n how_o to_o find_v out_o a_o three_o intelligible_a way_n of_o ground_v belief_n and_o determine_a controversy_n beside_o divine_a revelation_n propose_v and_o interpret_v authoritative_o by_o the_o church_n or_o mere_a scripture_n without_o any_o obligatory_a interpretation_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o hence_o
to_o exhort_v catholic_n treat_v with_o they_o especial_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o that_o the_o field_n be_v even_o white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n and_o that_o very_o many_o more_o may_v probable_o be_v win_v by_o a_o charitable_a compliance_n yet_o still_o without_o wrong_n to_o necessary_a catholic_a doctrine_n god_n forbid_v else_o then_o perhaps_o by_o the_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v condescend_v so_o far_o either_o to_o the_o misunderstanding_n prejudices_fw-la or_o infirmity_n of_o protestant_n as_o since_o the_o church_n herself_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o those_o very_a express_a term_n for_o a_o while_n either_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o in_o dispute_n or_o use_v they_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o qualify_a preface_n urge_v and_o fasten_v no_o strict_a a_o sense_n on_o they_o then_o the_o church_n own_o decision_n of_o her_o authority_n do_v require_v certain_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v a_o work_n so_o infinite_o precious_a and_o meritorious_a before_o almighty_a god_n that_o it_o will_v deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v employ_v in_o it_o not_o only_o all_o our_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n but_o all_o our_o charity_n likewise_o so_o imitate_v the_o great_a example_n of_o that_o great_a conductor_n of_o soul_n s._n paul_n who_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n astutus_fw-la dolo_fw-la vos_fw-la cepi_fw-la that_o be_v be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o with_o guile_n namely_o by_o instil_v christian_a doctrine_n into_o their_o mind_n leisurely_o and_o seasonable_o neither_o out_o of_o time_n enforce_v unnecessary_a truth_n upon_o they_o nor_o hasty_o and_o abrupt_o urge_v even_o necessary_a but_o perhaps_o unwelcome_a one_o till_o he_o have_v prudent_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o they_o now_o if_o we_o entreat_v with_o well_o mind_a but_o seduce_v soul_n will_v imitate_v s._n paul_n only_o propose_v to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o those_o represent_v with_o all_o the_o lawful_a invite_a advantage_n and_o most_o easy_a construction_n we_o shall_v no_o doubt_v make_v many_o point_n from_o which_o for_o the_o present_a through_o misapprehension_n they_o have_v a_o strong_a aversion_n very_o receiveable_a and_o very_o easy_o digestable_a to_o they_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n have_v be_v happy_a instrument_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n we_o may_v at_o leisure_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n seek_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o adhere_v unto_o and_o declare_v themselves_o for_o our_o particular_a opinion_n and_o distinctive_a interpretation_n of_o common_a point_n 7._o but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n i_o most_o affectionate_o entreat_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o will_v heedful_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o will_v peruse_v and_o turn_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o let_v they_o consider_v if_o a_o synod_n of_o charenton_n or_o dort_n or_o gap_n do_v not_o even_o while_o they_o renounce_v all_o visible_a oblige_a authority_n usurp_v notwithstanding_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_a church_n here_o challenge_v will_v any_o of_o they_o give_v leave_n to_o any_o among_o they_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o their_o sense_n establish_v by_o they_o nay_o do_v not_o they_o command_v man_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o doctrine_n unanimous_o consent_v to_o by_o father_n last_o will_v they_o suffer_v a_o french_a protestant_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o even_o as_o their_o brethren_n protestant_n in_o in_o england_n heretofore_o during_o their_o prosperity_n grace_v by_o they_o with_o that_o title_n do_v ordinary_o interpret_v they_o for_o example_n about_o episcopacy_n real_a presence_n &_o c_o if_o therefore_o such_o fragment_n of_o church_n do_v allow_v themselves_o so_o much_o let_v protestant_n try_v if_o they_o can_v be_v unreasonable_a enough_o to_o impute_v tyranny_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o forbid_v any_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o invent_v new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n contrary_v not_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n universal_o embrace_v through_o the_o whole_a catholic_a world_n but_o to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o profess_a to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o church_n before_o and_o all_o father_n unanimous_o consent_v in_o chap._n xxii_o the_o method_n whereby_o the_o author_n arrive_v to_o a_o entire_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n 1._o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v in_o my_o narration_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v after_o i_o have_v inform_v myself_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n establish_v doctrine_n concern_v her_o authority_n and_o after_o i_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o very_o learned_a catholic_n that_o i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o build_v upon_o any_o other_o expression_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o i_o in_o ashort_a time_n arrive_v to_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o prejudices_fw-la that_o before_o i_o be_v encumber_v withal_o 2._o the_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n by_o education_n and_o many_o year_n study_v settle_v in_o my_o mind_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o authority_n and_o which_o be_v not_o sudden_o clear_v after_o i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o moderate_a and_o condescend_v than_o i_o have_v before_o believe_v respect_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o likewise_o many_o particular_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o the_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o it_o forexample_n how_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v with_o certainty_n sufficient_a to_o support_v a_o supernatural_a faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v legal_o possess_v of_o this_o authority_n where_o this_o authority_n be_v scate_v whether_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o some_o special_a member_n of_o it_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v challenge_v how_o far_o it_o be_v extend_v and_o after_o all_o these_o what_o may_v appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o rational_a way_n for_o a_o catholic_n to_o express_v his_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o confident_o by_o all_o protestant_n charge_v with_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n 3._o to_o gain_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o point_n as_o for_o the_o foundation_n i_o resolve_v only_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n herself_o say_v so_o for_o a_o information_n more_o particular_a since_o the_o church_n have_v not_o descend_v to_o so_o punctual_a a_o expression_n of_o her_o mind_n conceive_v it_o my_o best_a way_n to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o the_o write_n or_o verbal_a resolution_n of_o such_o catholic_n of_o unsuspected_a opinion_n as_o have_v express_v themselves_o the_o most_o moderate_o intelligible_o with_o allow_v the_o great_a latitude_n and_o last_o most_o approach_a to_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o think_v before_o to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a the_o particular_a person_n who_o speech_n or_o write_n contribute_v most_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n i_o shall_v occasional_o name_v or_o reflect_v upon_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o narration_n 4._o now_o i_o do_v not_o vain_o pretend_v to_o or_o so_o much_o as_o trouble_v myself_o with_o wish_v that_o any_o man_n catholic_a or_o other_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o method_n according_a to_o which_o i_o proceed_v or_o the_o ground_n which_o in_o my_o own_o reason_n i_o lay_v be_v more_o rational_a than_o other_o for_o my_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o account_v of_o that_o particular_a order_n and_o progress_n whereby_o i_o attain_v repose_v of_o mind_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a contentment_n in_o abase_v and_o captivate_v my_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o if_o the_o ground_n by_o i_o lay_v and_o inference_n from_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o catholic_n to_o prevent_v which_o i_o may_v with_o confidence_n say_v that_o i_o take_v very_o good_a advice_n and_o use_v very_o great_a circumspection_n let_v they_o be_v account_v as_o imperfect_a as_o any_o man_n shall_v please_v i_o be_o very_a well_o content_v that_o other_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o they_o can_v have_v furnish_v i_o with_o better_a this_o only_a i_o have_v to_o say_v that_o purpose_v to_o write_v my_o own_o story_n and_o not_o direction_n for_o other_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o tell_v it_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o without_o conceal_v whatsoever_o default_n or_o wickedness_n may_v by_o other_o be_v impute_v to_o it_o chap._n xxiii_o ground_n lay_v to_o prove_v a_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n several_a degree_n of_o it_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o ground_n lay_v by_o i_o in_o preparation_n to_o a_o distinct_a conception_n and_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n found_v upon_o tradition_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o have_v be_v already_o occasional_o though_o somewhat_o before_o their_o due_a season_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a conclusion_n cap._n 8._o and_o 9_o the_o substance_n
and_o practice_n to_o be_v by_o all_o man_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n solemn_o either_o see_v or_o practise_v and_o these_o with_o prescribe_a form_n posture_n and_o action_n on_o purpose_n that_o the_o weighty_a passage_n of_o his_o act_n or_o suffering_n shall_v continual_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o world_n leave_v a_o impossibility_n of_o their_o be_v forget_v without_o a_o deluge_n nay_o last_o to_o secuâ—e_v all_o man_n from_o the_o least_o apprehension_n do_v he_o engage_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o perform_v a_o promise_n that_o those_o order_n ceremony_n and_o law_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o will._n the_o conqueror_n or_o any_o other_o but_o our_o lord_n to_o propagate_v his_o memory_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o defect_n we_o be_v most_o assure_v of_o the_o tradition_n that_o such_o a_o person_n there_o be_v that_o he_o conquer_v england_n bring_v in_o new_a law_n custom_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n even_o while_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n only_o as_o a_o bare_a witness_n or_o proponent_n of_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o be_v any_o confirmation_n strong_a than_o all_o this_o requisite_a to_o beget_v a_o assurance_n in_o we_o yea_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o more_o secure_a order_n can_v have_v be_v take_v then_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v use_v to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v pass_v now_o above_o sixteen_o age_n to_o remain_v always_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a before_o our_o eye_n chap._n xxv_o the_o reason_n of_o consider_v this_o double_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n certainty_n of_o belief_n compare_v with_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o inquire_v into_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o universal_a tradition_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n consider_v antecedent_o to_o her_o authority_n be_v because_o i_o find_v it_o necessary_a as_o to_o myself_o for_o a_o distinct_a understanding_n the_o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o ground_n of_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n shall_v first_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n interpose_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o prime_a author_n sake_n final_o which_o be_v god_n 2._o since_o than_o tradition_n in_o general_n be_v in_o itself_o credible_a and_o some_o tradition_n certain_a and_o above_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o i_o believe_v can_v possible_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n universal_o believe_v and_o all_o rite_n universal_o practise_v and_o among_o they_o this_o particular_a tradition_n of_o a_o oblige_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n and_o assent_n thereto_o approach_v the_o near_a to_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n that_o belief_n possible_o can_v do_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a ordinary_o speak_v that_o it_o shall_v arrive_v to_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o assurance_n that_o sense_n cum_fw-la debitis_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la may_v have_v by_o which_o mean_v it_o become_v meritorious_a that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o reward_n which_o i_o conceive_v experimental_a immediate_a knowledge_n be_v not_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v s._n thomas_n who_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o report_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o eye_n see_v he_o and_o hand_n feel_v he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_a be_v those_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v john_n 20._o 29._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o manifest_a vision_n take_v away_o meritoriousnesse_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o apparent_a certitude_n as_o enforce_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v why_o shall_v faith_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o ground_n demonstrable_o certain_a though_o indeed_o not_o in_o the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o experimental_a knowledge_n have_v blessedness_n annex_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v 1_o because_o before_o a_o man_n arrive_v to_o a_o assurance_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a exercise_n of_o his_o understanding_n to_o search_v all_o the_o argument_n conduce_v to_o a_o firm_a ground_v of_o his_o belief_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v in_o those_o person_n inquire_v some_o degree_n of_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o which_o travel_n proceed_v from_o love_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o be_v reward_v 2._o add_v to_o this_o that_o such_o person_n after_o such_o a_o love_n and_o inquiry_n proceed_v from_o that_o love_n will_v be_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o many_o mystery_n infinite_o beyond_o the_o natural_a capacity_n of_o their_o comprehension_n a_o thing_n extreme_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n requisite_a in_o christian_n endue_v with_o ability_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n and_o however_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o general_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v mean_n of_o assurance_n of_o tradition_n praerequire_v to_o supernatural_a faith_n because_o discourse_v man_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v propossess_v with_o prejudice_n or_o a_o contrary_a belief_n will_v hardly_o or_o never_o be_v bring_v without_o it_o to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o as_o for_o silly_a ignorant_a christian_n to_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n as_o m._n chillingworth_n say_v and_o who_o seem_v rather_o to_o believe_v with_o their_o will_n than_o their_o understanding_n a_o immediate_a and_o simple_a captivate_v of_o their_o mind_n to_o christian_a verity_n without_o search_a argument_n of_o assurance_n may_v be_v conceive_v acceptable_a to_o god_n suppose_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o church_n where_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o what_o they_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o lie_n nor_o a_o doubtful_a truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a certain_a and_o infallible_a to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustine_n cont_n ep._n fund_z c._n 4_o say_v as_o for_o the_o other_o râ—ut_o of_o common_a people_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o understanding_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v that_o make_v they_o secure_a and_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v dead_a only_o for_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v by_o a_o certain_a comprehension_n to_o discern_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o church_n almost_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o the_o calvinist_n minister_n &c._n &c._n who_o profess_v a_o undervalue_a of_o tradition_n in_o comparison_n of_o pretend_a inward_a revelation_n and_o assurance_n from_o god_n spirit_n and_o who_o teach_v their_o follower_n to_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_a when_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v that_o such_o pretension_n be_v either_o apparent_o false_a or_o at_o least_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v or_o however_o no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o persuade_v a_o three_o person_n 4._o last_o it_o be_v observeableâ—_n that_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v always_o capable_a of_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v certain_a yet_o be_v evident_o so_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o fountain_n or_o time_n whence_o they_o take_v their_o original_n and_o therefore_o for_o example_n though_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o stupendous_a manneâ—_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o their_o successor_n immediate_o after_o that_o generation_n be_v dead_a fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o because_o they_o want_v mean_n assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o their_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n attend_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o because_o of_o this_o there_o be_v requisite_a some_o meditation_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o beside_o those_o curse_n be_v future_a and_o therefore_o present_a temptation_n of_o fleshly_a and_o secular_a lust_n present_o enjoy_v by_o they_o have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o they_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o negligence_n or_o busy_v their_o understanding_n and_o in_o a_o presumpâ—â—ion_n that_o those_o curse_n which_o be_v future_a might_n perhaps_o never_o happen_v or_o not_o upon_o themselves_o in_o person_n or_o however_o by_o a_o repentance_n some_o time_n or_o other_o may_v be_v
the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n these_o be_v the_o direction_n which_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o any_o man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o require_v who_o instruction_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o catholic_a that_o will_v advise_v such_o a_o man_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o now_o for_o a_o more_o orderly_o examine_v of_o mr._n chillingworth_n direction_n for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_a controversy_n i_o will_v yet_o more_o distinct_o set_v down_o his_o ground_n in_o several_a proposition_n collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o may_v show_v the_o respect_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o together_o with_o the_o chief_a reason_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v subjoin_v thereto_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o judge_v such_o ground_n of_o he_o insufficient_a and_o his_o reason_n unconcluding_a and_o in_o conclusion_n i_o will_v declare_v how_o i_o satisfy_v i_o own_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o several_a objection_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o church_n authority_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n have_v not_o that_o force_n that_o both_o he_o and_o i_o myself_o once_o imagine_v 4._o the_o abridgement_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n whole_a discourse_n i_o conceive_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o proposition_n follow_v viz_o 1._o that_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v plant_v so_o many_o age_n since_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n that_o we_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v tradition_n and_o the_o only_o assure_a way_n universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o proof_n 2._o that_o for_o himself_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o deliver_v by_o such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n as_o of_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_a book_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o with_o equal_a submission_n since_o the_o be_v write_v make_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o credible_a 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a and_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n most_o sufficient_a because_o itself_o say_v so_o the_o only_a rule_n because_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o universal_a tradition_n 4._o that_o by_o consequence_n the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o this_o so_o plain_o and_o express_o that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o much_o â—esse_o be_v mistake_v for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 5._o that_o concern_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v contain_v doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o so_o plain_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v necessary_o to_o understand_v or_o believe_v they_o since_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o express_a knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v purposely_o deliver_v obscure_o 6._o that_o since_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o universal_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v any_o authoritative_a visible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o since_o each_o man_n understanding_n or_o reason_n be_v the_o only_a faculty_n capable_a of_o judge_v that_o therefore_o it_o only_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v each_o man_n particular_a 7._o that_o fince_n every_o man_n reason_n may_v possible_o be_v deceive_v especial_o proceed_v upon_o object_n not_o immediate_o offer_v to_o sense_n therefore_o a_o infallible_a faith_n be_v not_o require_v such_o a_o probability_n will_v serve_v tqe_a turn_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v in_o a_o man_n obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o holiness_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n 8._o that_o since_o all_o christian_n can_v but_o agree_v in_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v express_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v communion_n to_o one_o another_o for_o other_o doctrine_n not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a affectual_a mean_n of_o reducingâ—_n and_o preserve_a unity_n among_o christian_n 5._o these_o be_v in_o brief_a the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n afford_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o likewise_o to_o beget_v charity_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n as_o they_o lie_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o mr._n chillingworths_n book_n and_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o faithful_o and_o ingenuous_o in_o the_o most_o rational_a method_n that_o i_o can_v devise_v i_o will_v now_o with_o as_o convenient_a dispatch_n as_o i_o can_v adjoyn_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o order_n respective_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o can_v not_o content_v myself_o with_o they_o but_o be_v force_v to_o relinquish_v they_o to_o abase_v my_o own_o reason_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o foundation_n as_o i_o think_v more_o firm_a and_o rational_a and_o i_o be_o confident_a far_a more_o safe_a viz._n the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n xxxvi_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o first_o ground_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o ground_n therefore_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o religion_n establish_v many_o age_n since_o but_o universal_a tradition_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v a_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o assurance_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v precise_o from_o every_o age_n a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o this_o universal_a tradition_n this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a any_o other_o way_n then_z as_o including_z the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n in_o that_o of_o the_o present_a for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v preserve_v a_o few_o write_n in_o every_o age_n all_o which_o may_v contur_v in_o this_o testimony_n and_o so_o make_v it_o indeed_o very_o probable_a yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o or_o four_o writer_n be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o age_n add_v to_o this_o that_o such_o a_o way_n of_o proof_n though_o it_o may_v give_v good_a satisfaction_n to_o learned_a person_n and_o be_v practise_v more_o by_o catholic_n then_o any_o other_o who_o yet_o rest_n upon_o the_o present_a church_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o laborious_a and_o uncertain_a and_o whereof_o very_o few_o person_n be_v capable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o ground_n for_o all_o man_n to_o build_v all_o religion_n upon_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o all_o former_a age_n be_v always_o most_o safe_o include_v as_o to_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a age_n if_o that_o be_v universal_a for_o place_n and_o ground_v upon_o tradition_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o make_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a unless_o some_o one_o whole_a age_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deliver_v a_o thing_n as_o of_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o not_o only_o conspire_v but_o shall_v actual_o deceive_v their_o child_n no_o man_n discover_v the_o imposture_n a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o imagination_n of_o possibility_n i_o will_v therefore_o add_v no_o more_o here_o but_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o learned_a protestant_n in_o his_o own_o word_n viz._n â—14_n when_o a_o doctrine_n be_v in_o any_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v from_o â—â—_o ancestor_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o contradictor_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n note_v for_o novelty_n and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o contradiction_n in_o the_o end_n charge_v with_o heresy_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n shall_v come_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n 2._o to_o the_o second_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o as_o of_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n but_o only_a book_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o any_o one_o that_o will_v search_v with_o a_o willingness_n to_o find_v shall_v doubtless_o have_v better_a fortune_n then_o mr._n chillingworth_n for_o i_o desire_v any_o one_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o â—â—_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o all_o church_n establish_v by_o they_o settle_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o christian_a discipline_n
equal_o very_o artificial_a and_o very_a natural_a 6._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n therefore_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a the_o design_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a and_o which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v will_v immediate_o decide_v all_o other_o controversy_n 2._o that_o therefore_o none_o can_v serious_o think_v protestant_n so_o unreasonable_a but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o they_o will_v present_o submit_v and_o leave_v all_o dispute_v 3._o but_o yet_o since_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o some_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n propound_v as_o infallible_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o infallibility_n ought_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v at_o least_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o evidence_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o church_n decision_n to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o that_o no_o such_o demonstration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o catholic_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v very_o excellent_o and_o full_o demonstrate_v 5._o and_o this_o with_o such_o success_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o infallibility_n begin_v to_o be_v burdensome_a even_o to_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o their_o late_a and_o able_a proselyte_n hugh_n paulin_n de_fw-fr cressy_n as_o the_o author_n style_v he_o which_o be_v a_o title_n that_o the_o same_o serenus_n cressy_n for_o that_o be_v henceforth_o his_o name_n assume_v in_o religion_n utter_o renounce_v &_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o author_n can_v never_o justify_v against_o such_o a_o world_n of_o much_o more_o able_a proselyte_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o word_n infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n and_o too_o advantageous_a to_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v forget_v and_o lay_v by_o whereupon_o the_o author_n give_v scope_n to_o a_o fit_a of_o triumph_v at_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o a_o catholic_a be_v force_v or_o renounce_v so_o fundamental_a a_o doctrine_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o council_n etc._n etc._n 6._o now_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v only_o the_o word_n infallibility_n but_o not_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o intend_v by_o catholic_n and_o understand_v by_o protestant_n that_o be_v desert_v by_o mr._n cressy_n the_o author_n say_v that_o protestant_n never_o impugn_a it_o by_o nominal_a argument_n produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o justify_v the_o acknowledge_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n 7._o hereupon_o the_o author_n impute_v to_o mr._n cressy_a unreasonableness_n in_o answer_v argument_n make_v against_o that_o which_o himself_o confess_v can_v be_v maintain_v 8._o and_o yet_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o answer_n because_o desert_v infallibility_n he_o answer_v only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v this_o authority_n answer_v for_o that_o infallibility_n from_o this_o last_o he_o draw_v three_o consequent_a absurdity_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o when_o their_o place_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v 9_o hereupon_o he_o profesles_fw-mi that_o have_v consider_v the_o inconsiderablenesse_n of_o m._n cressy_n whole_a discourse_n he_o change_v his_o resolution_n to_o answer_v it_o as_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n 10._o and_o last_o he_o conclude_v the_o invinciblenesse_n of_o my_o l._n falkland_n discourse_n of_o infallibility_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o whole_a importance_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o whether_o rational_a or_o no_o shall_v be_v examine_v but_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v orderly_o enough_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o its_o order_n and_o the_o paragraph_n and_o division_n make_v by_o i_o not_o himself_o chap._n iu._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o preface_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n say_v in_o his_o first_o paragraph_n viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o churhe_n infallibility_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a and_o which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v will_v immediate_o decide_v all_o other_o controversy_n be_v so_o conformable_a to_o evident_a reason_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o which_o reason_n require_v of_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o paragraph_n charity_n will_v invite_v i_o to_o grant_v universal_o in_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o if_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o they_o will_v present_o submit_v and_o leave_v all_o dispute_v be_v it_o not_o that_o i._o p._n himself_o discourage_v i_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o both_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o convince_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n will_v not_o wilful_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n by_o continue_v in_o a_o obstinate_a and_o then_o a_o acknowledge_a disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o find_v it_o they_o come_v with_o extreme_a prejudice_n and_o partiality_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v find_v but_o any_o small_a advantage_n against_o any_o passage_n in_o catholic_a writer_n though_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o they_o present_o give_v the_o cause_n decide_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o interest_n which_o partiality_n of_o they_o seem_v much_o more_o intense_a and_o withal_o heighten_v with_o fâ—â—_n great_a passion_n since_o the_o downfall_n of_o their_o church_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o for_o indignation_n to_o see_v the_o extreme_a weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n imbitter_v they_o much_o more_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o catholic_n and_o increase_v their_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n as_o if_o they_o will_v be_v revenge_v against_o god_n for_o give_v such_o a_o advantage_n to_o his_o church_n proof_n of_o this_o give_v by_o too_o many_o other_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o this_o preface_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v 2._o three_o j._n p._n say_v that_o since_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o some_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o catholic_n propound_v as_o infallible_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o infallibility_n ought_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v at_o least_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o evidence_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o church_n decision_n to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o unreasonable_a therefore_o to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v fix_v a_o good_a while_n upon_o this_o point_n though_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v over_o somewhat_o say_v already_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o precedent_a book_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o controversy_n of_o infallibility_n as_o it_o be_v there_o handle_v from_o the_o mistake_v of_o j._n p._n and_o to_o effect_v this_o more_o prosperous_o i_o will_v peruse_v this_o supposition_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v pretend_v to_o a_o infallibility_n or_o if_o you_o will_v to_o a_o authority_n of_o oblige_v all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o submit_v to_o her_o decision_n this_o be_v suppose_v and_o that_o i_o desirous_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o pretention_n shall_v betake_v myself_o to_o a_o meeting_n of_o several_a learned_a protestant_n and_o say_v to_o they_o since_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o all_o christian_n shall_v receive_v information_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o you_o pray_v let_v i_o know_v where_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o this_o request_n will_v present_o raise_v a_o murmur_n among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v only_o one_o answer_n in_o which_o they_o will_v all_o agree_v which_o be_v this_o that_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n ratify_v by_o the_o secular_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n yet_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o embrace_v by_o all_o the_o child_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o english_a church_n but_o when_o they_o will_v descend_v more_o particular_o to_o signify_v the_o special_a repository_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o will_v be_v great_a variety_n of_o answer_n for_o the_o most_o moderate_a of_o they_o will_v
the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o acknowledge_v lawful_a general_n counsel_n be_v not_o oblige_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o manifest_a schism_n that_o be_v damnation_n and_o again_o on_o the_o otherside_n what_o one_o protestant_a be_v there_o who_o will_v not_o protest_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o dose_n nor_o must_v comprehend_v more_o than_o be_v import_v by_o the_o other_o expression_n be_v it_o not_o apparent_a therefore_o since_o no_o such_o word_n as_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o council_n and_o since_o the_o church_n do_v never_o enlarge_v her_o authority_n â—â—_o so_o vast_a a_o wideness_n as_o protestant_n will_v needs_o hither_o to_o collect_v from_o the_o word_n infallibility_n but_o rather_o that_o she_o do_v deliver_v the_o victory_n into_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o urge_v her_o decision_n that_o any_o catholic_n that_o have_v any_o charity_n in_o dispute_v with_o protestant_n will_v either_o whole_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o since_o it_o be_v become_v so_o common_a and_o with_o all_o so_o convenient_a for_o no_o other_o single_a word_n can_v be_v imagine_v so_o proper_a will_v in_o use_v of_o it_o confine_v it_o to_o its_o necessary_a acception_n in_o the_o present_a matter_n and_o so_o prevent_v protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o their_o most_o disadvantageous_a advantage_n and_o this_o latter_a expedient_a i_o have_v in_o this_o review_n make_v use_v of_o keep_v the_o word_n infallibility_n in_o itself_o good_a and_o innocent_a yet_o withal_o use_v caution_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v mistake_v 8._o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o your_o exclamation_n my_o good_a unknown_a friend_n i._n p._n how_o impertinent_a be_v they_o and_o how_o harsh_o and_o inharmonious_o do_v they_o sound_v o_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n right_o manage_v by_o the_o great_a defendor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n o_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n clear_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v force_v a_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alas_o eminent_a in_o nothing_o but_o in_o miserable_a imperfection_n to_o retract_v so_o necessary_a so_o fundamental_a a_o doctrine_n to_o desert_v all_o their_o school_n and_o contradict_v all_o their_o controvertist_n for_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a even_o from_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n right_o manage_v by_o you_o or_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n clear_o declare_v by_o you_o compel_v i_o to_o use_v such_o expression_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v your_o manifest_a unreasonableness_n and_o your_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o truth_n that_o force_v i_o out_o of_o compassion_n and_o charity_n to_o you_o not_o to_o retract_v any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o desert_n any_o community_n in_o it_o but_o to_o temper_n what_o the_o church_n and_o the_o school_n and_o controvertist_n likewise_o say_v to_o your_o too_o much_o deprave_a palate_n 9_o have_v be_v so_o large_a hitherto_o i_o may_v the_o better_o dispense_v with_o myself_o to_o be_v brief_a in_o what_o follow_v therefore_o whereas_o in_o the_o six_o paragraph_n i._o p._n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n or_o word_n infallibility_n that_o be_v desert_v by_o mr._n cressy_n but_o the_o whole_a importance_n and_o sum_n of_o it_o since_o he_o do_v not_o except_v against_o the_o word_n but_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o be_v infallibilis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nullo_n casu_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o true_o i._o p._n be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o that_o protestant_n i_o do_v now_o except_o mr._n chillingworth_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v true_o english_a protestant_n do_v make_v mere_a nominal_a controversy_n of_o this_o great_a fundamental_a one_o for_o no_o argument_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v be_v so_o much_o as_o intend_v by_o they_o to_o disprove_v this_o truth_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a spirit_n or_o natural_a reason_n or_o this_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o lawful_a approve_a general_n counsel_n be_v not_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n incur_v of_o schism_n and_o by_o consequence_n damnation_n and_o it_o be_v this_o i_o say_v principal_o this_o that_o the_o church_n understand_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o your_o own_o sense_n only_o and_o not_o bellarmine_n that_o you_o will_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o he_o infallibilis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nullo_n casu_fw-la erraâ—e_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o bellarmine_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n acknowledge_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_a yet_o not_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v quod_fw-la in_o nullo_n casu_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a not_o only_o in_o essential_a doctrine_n but_o even_o in_o all_o circumstantial_a historical_a passage_n phrase_n and_o and_o word_n whereas_o counsel_n be_v only_o infallible_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o decision_n the_o which_o decision_n as_o salmanticensis_n say_v be_v likewise_o to_o be_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o condemn_v but_o as_o for_o other_o passage_n in_o decree_n or_o decision_n as_o the_o ground_n principle_n and_o reason_n from_o which_o a_o council_n deduce_v its_o conclusive_a decision_n etc._n etc._n in_o those_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o much_o more_o in_o order_n and_o reformation_n which_o depend_v upon_o prudence_n or_o information_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a great_a apparent_a mistake_n when_o you_o say_v that_o mr._n cressy_n retract_v either_o the_o word_n infallibility_n itself_o which_o he_o often_o make_v use_n of_o or_o or_o much_o less_o the_o full_a importance_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n unless_o you_o will_v mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o in_o your_o full_a importance_n and_o sense_n for_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o will_v not_o he_o be_v too_o charitable_a to_o you_o to_o justify_v or_o encourage_v you_o in_o your_o mistake_n as_o for_o mr._n chillingworth_n my_o lord_n falkland_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o that_o proceed_v upon_o their_o ground_n who_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v call_v not_o the_o great_a defender_n but_o the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o they_o do_v indeed_o mistake_v the_o word_n infallibility_n extend_v it_o to_o too_o comprehensive_a a_o sense_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o way_n for_o by_o make_v every_o one_o personal_a reason_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v thereby_o destroy_v all_o oblige_a authority_n whether_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a 10._o in_o the_o seven_o paragraph_v the_o author_n i._n p._n very_o rational_o that_o be_v very_o consequent_o to_o his_o most_o irrational_a mistake_v i_o first_o impute_v unreasonableness_n to_o i_o in_o make_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n make_v against_o that_o which_o he_o confess_v himself_o can_v be_v maintain_v hereto_o i_o answer_v that_o 1._o since_o it_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n book_n and_o not_o any_o prelatical_a protestant_n argument_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n authority_n that_o perplex_a and_o entangle_v i_o and_o 2._o since_o i_o know_v that_o mr._n chillingworth_n believe_v his_o argument_n unanswerable_a not_o only_o by_o his_o adversary_n and_o such_o as_o proceed_v upon_o his_o adversarie_n special_a ground_n but_o by_o any_o catholic_n upon_o what_o ground_n soever_o and_o that_o the_o only_a ground_n upon_o which_o catholic_n authority_n can_v be_v destroy_v be_v not_o such_o as_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v on_o viz._n to_o set_v up_o a_o little_a authority_n and_o seem_o to_o contradict_v a_o universal_a one_o but_o only_o such_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n use_v viz._n to_o disoblige_v every_o christian_n from_o all_o authority_n whatsoever_o as_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o believe_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o make_v private_a reason_n the_o judge_n where_o be_v this_o unreasonableness_n of_o i_o when_o i_o attempt_v to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o i_o come_v to_o be_v undeceive_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o cease_v to_o think_v what_o fore_o not_o i_o only_o but_o very_o many_o protestant_n beside_o myself_o thought_n namely_o that_o mr._n chillingworths_n book_n do_v whole_o destroy_v not_o only_o his_o mistake_a infallibility_n but_o the_o true_a real_a
infallibility_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o most_o assure_v if_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o i_o against_o m._n chillingworth_n be_v indeed_o conclude_v and_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o objection_n satisfactory_a that_o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v be_v alive_a to_o read_v my_o book_n and_o have_v think_v so_o too_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v that_o poor_a shift_n that_o i._o p._n have_v do_v and_o have_v say_v that_o mr._n cressy_n do_v unreasonable_o to_o impugn_v he_o 11._o in_o the_o next_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o i._n p._n in_o the_o eight_o paragraph_n say_v be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a in_o that_o i_o desert_v the_o infallibility_n answer_v only_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o make_v this_o authority_n answer_v for_o that_o infallibility_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mistake_a notion_n that_o both_o i_o and_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o all_o protestant_n have_v of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n that_o i_o desert_v and_o desire_v i._o p._n likewise_o to_o desert_n with_o i_o but_o as_o for_o the_o true_a infallibility_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o desert_n it_o and_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o damnation_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o this_o authority_n shall_v answer_v for_o that_o infallibility_n and_o that_o infallibility_n for_o this_o authority_n 12._o as_o to_o the_o three_o absurdity_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o i._o p._n follow_v from_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o my_o answer_n of_o which_o the_o 1._o be_v that_o after_o all_o i_o have_v say_v to_o mr._n chillingworth_n argument_n i_o must_v still_o acknowledge_v they_o unanswerable_a as_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o 2._o that_o my_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o i_o pretend_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n as_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n simple_o consider_v without_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o infallibility_n which_o be_v never_o make_v against_o a_o authority_n so_o qualify_v and_o 3._o that_o if_o i_o intend_v to_o refute_v all_o opposition_n make_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o assertion_n of_o its_o bare_a authority_n then_o must_v i_o assert_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v fallible_a to_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o convince_a as_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a etc._n etc._n here_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o further_a answer_n for_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v demonstrate_v all_o these_o consequence_n to_o be_v mere_a mistake_n ground_v upon_o mistake_n yet_o because_o for_o good_a i._n p._n sake_n i_o be_o content_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o say_v more_o than_o absolute_a necessity_n require_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o first_o pretend_v absurdity_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n do_v esteem_v both_o the_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n of_o his_o book_n prevalent_a not_o only_o against_o dr._n potter_n single_a adversary_n and_o his_o ground_n but_o against_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o catholic_n authority_n insomuch_o as_o he_o challenge_v all_o catholic_n whatsoever_o protest_v that_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o a_o very_a few_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n he_o will_v submit_v and_o go_v to_o mass_n present_o and_o 2._o the_o truth_n be_v if_o his_o positive_a ground_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o bible_n interpret_v casual_o by_o private_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n not_o infallibility_n only_o but_o all_o authority_n be_v destroy_v therefore_o his_o intention_n be_v that_o his_o argument_n shall_v have_v heir_n force_n not_o only_o against_o that_o notion_n which_o he_o think_v his_o adversary_n have_v of_o infallibility_n but_o against_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n and_o by_o consequence_n 3._o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o think_v still_o for_o it_o never_o concern_v i_o to_o think_v his_o argument_n to_o be_v unanswerable_a as_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o himself_o 13._o to_o the_o second_o pretend_v absurdity_n i_o further_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v true_a mr._n chillingworth_n very_o often_o mistake_v even_o his_o adversary_n in_o his_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n and_o this_o i_o say_v in_o general_a in_o the_o book_n and_o much_o more_o that_o he_o mistake_v in_o his_o application_n of_o this_o mistake_a notion_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o qualify_v infallibility_n but_o though_o i_o say_v this_o in_o general_a you_o will_v find_v that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a answer_n of_o passage_n and_o ground_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o they_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o positive_a fundamental_a ground_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o destroy_v not_o only_o all_o infallibility_n but_o all_o authority_n yea_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n whether_o catholic_n or_o schismatic_a and_o where_o i_o answer_v particular_a objection_n against_o the_o church_n i_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o his_o mistake_n of_o infallibility_n therefore_o my_o answer_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n though_o many_o of_o his_o objection_n be_v to_o none_o as_o to_o catholic_n in_o general_n 14._o to_o the_o three_o suppose_a absurdity_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o think_v i._n p._n do_v read_v my_o book_n negligent_o then_o that_o he_o will_v censure_v it_o malicious_o and_o against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o do_v read_v it_o with_o care_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a through_o my_o whole_a book_n that_o my_o own_o thought_n be_v &c_n &c_n i_o have_v clear_o signify_v those_o thought_n to_o have_v be_v that_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o propose_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n under_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o say_v doctrine_n and_o withal_o to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v and_o propose_v falsity_n for_o truth_n and_o so_o propose_v they_o as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o she_o will_v be_v the_o extremity_n of_o injustice_n and_o the_o exalt_v of_o a_o tyranny_n more_o grievous_a than_o sicily_n ever_o feel_v a_o tyranny_n upon_o soul_n i_o wonder_v therefore_o what_o be_v it_o be_v that_o i._o p._n use_v when_o he_o extract_v out_o of_o my_o book_n that_o because_o of_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n etc._n etc._n make_v of_o the_o scholastical_a word_n infallibility_n exalt_v it_o to_o the_o supreme_a degree_n that_o the_o word_n can_v import_v that_o be_v to_o a_o degree_n not_o at_o all_o pretend_a to_o by_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o scarce_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o declare_v my_o willingness_n not_o to_o serve_v myself_o of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n own_o and_o desire_v other_o also_o either_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o adjoyn_v such_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o it_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o protestant_n may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o combat_n and_o aught_o to_o submit_v to_o viz._n the_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n authoritative_o and_o propose_v of_o doctrine_n with_o absolute_a obligation_n of_o believe_a i_o wonder_v i_o say_v by_o what_o new_a be_v he_o extract_v this_o consequence_n that_o i_o must_v assert_v that_o that_o authority_n be_v as_o great_a and_o convince_a which_o be_v fallible_a as_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a do_v i_o ever_o deny_v or_o give_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o decision_n propound_v by_o she_o as_o traditionary_a be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v fallible_a or_o a_o guide_n that_o may_v lead_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o a_o judge_n capable_a of_o mistake_v because_o there_o may_v be_v spread_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o church_n some_o opinion_n no_o decision_n or_o some_o practice_n which_o protestant_n may_v account_v unwarrantable_a no_o no_o it_o be_v mere_a guilt_n in_o i._n p._n that_o make_v he_o draw_v such_o a_o inference_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n appear_v out_o of_o cloud_n i_o may_v more_o true_o call_v the_o word_n infallibility_n the_o darling_n of_o protestant_n then_o as_o he_o do_v of_o catholic_n a_o darling_n to_o they_o
least_o pretence_n of_o any_o charge_n of_o sedition_n or_o treason_n but_o for_o this_o only_a crime_n of_o be_v of_o that_o heavenly_a vocation_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v call_v and_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v exalt_v they_o and_o for_o a_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o that_o call_n they_o be_v arraign_v condemn_v drag_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n there_o ignominious_o hang_v among_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o their_o half-living_a body_n most_o inhumane_o quarter_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o weather_n 2._o this_o crime_n be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a because_o commit_v by_o englishman_n who_o though_o violent_a enough_o in_o their_o passion_n when_o it_o be_v provoke_v yet_o be_v apt_a in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o relent_v and_o by_o english_a protestant_n a_o sect_n pretend_v above_o ordinary_a to_o moderation_n and_o clemency_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o calvinisticall_a spirit_n have_v be_v work_v in_o that_o state_n and_o government_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n for_o the_o calvinist_n be_v the_o councillor_n that_o first_o suggest_v those_o cruelty_n which_o their_o descendants_n have_v since_o eager_o pursue_v and_o act_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o till_o their_o so_o long_o project_v design_n succeed_v they_o may_v have_v the_o pleasure_n to_o glut_v themselves_o with_o christian_a blood_n even_o to_o vomit_v as_o they_o have_v of_o late_o do_v 3._o now_o that_o this_o be_v no_o false_a character_n of_o that_o calvinisticall_a spirit_n beside_o many_o woeful_a experience_n in_o other_o country_n our_o great_a presbyterian_a contriver_n and_o manager_n of_o the_o late_a war_n have_v give_v several_a testimony_n irrefragable_a who_o whensoever_o they_o be_v press_v with_o want_n of_o treasure_n know_v the_o complexion_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n in_o london_n how_o delightful_a a_o spectacle_n of_o blood_n will_v be_v have_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o extort_v supply_n of_o money_n from_o they_o then_o by_o feast_v and_o regal_v they_o with_o the_o cruel_a execution_n of_o a_o catholic_a priest_n or_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o own_o archbishop_n or_o of_o some_o other_o considerable_a royaltist_n i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o he_o will_v make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n he_o will_v sever_v the_o innocent_a from_o the_o guilty_a and_o not_o impute_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o one_o bloody_a faction_n there_o chap._n vi_o the_o author_n sadness_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o country_n what_o remedy_n and_o lenitive_n he_o find_v for_o this_o sorrow_n 1._o a_o sad_a meditation_n on_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o my_o thought_n at_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o england_n and_o a_o good_a while_n after_o during_o my_o first_o abode_n in_o france_n and_o though_o god_n be_v thankedâ—_n i_o can_v not_o accuse_v myself_o of_o have_v contribute_v any_o thing_n direct_o or_o otherwise_o than_o all_o other_o sinner_n before_o almighty_a god_n do_v to_o the_o present_a desolation_n of_o my_o poor_a belove_a country_n and_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o entire_a resignation_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o merciful_a however_o infinite_o provoke_v god_n pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n without_o unnecessary_a afflict_v my_o own_o soul_n yet_o i_o willing_o deceive_v myself_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n of_o grieve_v with_o this_o false_a belief_n that_o in_o such_o circumstance_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o grieve_v be_v to_o renounce_v not_o only_a humanity_n but_o likewise_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n oblige_v i_o to_o perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o but_o time_n and_o better_a instruction_n from_o spiritual_a person_n especial_o catholic_n who_o counsel_v in_o matter_n of_o practice_n in_o such_o case_n i_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o hearken_v to_o do_v at_o length_n reduce_v my_o mind_n into_o a_o more_o calm_a temper_n towards_o the_o tranquillity_n i_o be_v much_o advance_v by_o a_o obstinate_a resolution_n not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o news_n good_a or_o bad_a but_o to_o avoid_v those_o conversation_n where_o i_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o mortification_n and_o withal_o by_o employ_v my_o time_n and_o thought_n in_o that_o charge_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v and_o in_o my_o own_o private_a study_n chap._n vii_o a_o scruple_n suggest_v to_o my_o mind_n viz._n to_o the_o communion_n of_o what_o church_n i_o shall_v adhere_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v fail_v 1._o not_o long_o after_o this_o there_o be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o suggest_v to_o my_o understanding_n a_o thought_n which_o i_o can_v not_o at_o pleasure_n silence_n and_o which_o interrupt_v much_o my_o extreme_a eagerness_n of_o read_v it_o be_v this_o a_o supposition_n be_v make_v that_o it_o shall_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o england_n to_o what_o church_n communion_n i_o shall_v then_o adjoyne_v myself_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o any_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o despair_v of_o the_o king_n condition_n that_o occasion_v such_o a_o inquiry_n for_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n to_o dispute_v upon_o even_a term_n the_o victory_n with_o his_o enemy_n nor_o any_o jealousy_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o english_a religion_n but_o know_v that_o the_o english_a church_n consider_v as_o distinct_a not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a but_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n in_o separation_n likewise_o from_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o pretend_v to_o be_v either_o indefectible_a or_o infallible_a nay_o more_o consider_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o england_n depend_v absolute_o upon_o the_o firmness_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n there_o by_o who_o absolute_a power_n only_o and_o according_a to_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v frame_v at_o first_o and_o perceive_v but_o too_o well_o that_o for_o many_o year_n there_o have_v be_v a_o powerful_a malicious_a contrive_v faction_n of_o calvinist_n equal_o enemy_n to_o monarchy_n and_o episcopal_a government_n as_o they_o have_v give_v proof_n to_o the_o full_a and_o which_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o and_o be_v general_o incorporate_v both_o into_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n university_n chief_a bourgeosy_n and_o place_n of_o judicature_n who_o design_n receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n it_o have_v be_v to_o omit_v no_o occasion_n to_o ruin_v both_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n whereto_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v their_o brotherly_a assistance_n last_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o main_a thing_n and_o to_o i_o the_o most_o considerable_a advantage_n which_o the_o english_a church_n have_v above_o all_o other_o pretend_v to_o a_o reformation_n namely_o a_o succession_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n receive_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o confident_o and_o general_o teach_v in_o england_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o by_o consequence_n take_v no_o firm_a root_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o english_a subject_n upon_o which_o ground_n i_o easy_o foresee_v that_o though_o perhaps_o many_o will_v adventure_v far_o to_o support_v the_o real_a authority_n yet_o if_o ever_o the_o title_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n there_o will_v but_o very_o few_o appear_v that_o will_v hazard_v their_o fortune_n or_o life_n for_o that_o which_o though_o they_o prefer_v infinite_o before_o the_o presbyterian_a tyranny_n yet_o they_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a condition_n of_o a_o church_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o have_v see_v both_o king_n and_o clergy_n and_o general_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n look_v upon_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n church_n as_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n in_o substantial_o send_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n to_o sit_v with_o they_o in_o their_o synod_n maintain_v their_o quarrel_n commend_v their_o principal_a author_n harbour_v relieve_v and_o prefer_v their_o exile_n in_o a_o word_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o brotherhood_n assist_v they_o with_o treasure_n and_o force_n in_o their_o rebellion_n 3._o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o consider_v the_o unsure_a foundation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n i_o think_v it_o not_o unreasonable_a to_o spend_v some_o thought_n upon_o that_o enquiry_n viz._n to_o what_o church_n communion_n i_o shall_v adjoyne_v myself_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o english_a church_n shall_v come_v to_o sail_v i_o think_v myself_o the_o rather_o oblige_v to_o pursue_v
such_o a_o provisionary_a enquiry_n because_o i_o remember_v that_o m._n hooker_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a judicious_a writer_n that_o ever_o that_o church_n have_v upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v especial_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o sacrilegious_a spirit_n of_o calvinisme_n his_o great_a and_o almost_o prophetical_a prudence_n for_o prudentia_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la divinatio_fw-la corn._n nep._n in_o vit_fw-mi pompou_fw-fr attice_fw-la in_o those_o very_a book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v in_o probability_n a_o church_n not_o to_o continue_v above_o fourscore_o year_n at_o most_o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n lib._n 5._o sect._n 79._o chap._n viii_o a_o reflection_n upon_o several_a sect_n and_o first_o upon_o the_o socinian_o 1._o now_o in_o pursue_v this_o inquiry_n it_o scarce_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o admit_v into_o debate_n the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o main_a foundation_n thereof_o namely_o infallibility_n i_o very_o believe_v i_o can_v powerful_o arm_v with_o mr._n chillingworths_n reason_n evident_o and_o demonstrative_o destroy_v 2._o of_o sect_n in_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o which_o i_o think_v most_o considerable_a and_o therefore_o represent_v they_o to_o my_o understanding_n to_o examine_v which_o of_o they_o will_v best_o approve_v itself_o to_o my_o choice_n be_v 1._o the_o lutheran_n 2._o the_o calvinist_n 3._o the_o socinian_n for_o as_o for_o those_o fanatical_a sect_n of_o auabaptist_n famulist_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v only_o confuse_a troop_n of_o ignorant_a dream_a spirit_n which_o hitherto_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v one_o parish_n or_o village_n entire_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n where_o those_o that_o be_v discontent_v or_o craised_z in_o their_o understanding_n ordinary_o settle_v i_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o myself_o the_o patience_n to_o examine_v serious_o their_o ground_n or_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o i_o shall_v adjoyne_v myself_o unto_o they_o or_o no._n add_v hereto_o that_o i_o can_v not_o hitherto_o understand_v all_o their_o ground_n distinct_o by_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o their_o write_n so_o obscure_a they_o be_v and_o afraid_a of_o the_o light_n 3._o concern_v the_o other_o three_o sect_n the_o temper_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o socinian_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o i_o then_o that_o of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o their_o inexcusable_a boldness_n of_o trample_v under_o foot_n all_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o their_o licentious_a introduce_v blasphemous_a and_o long-since-buried_n heresy_n against_o the_o fundamental_a mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o i_o intolerable_a beside_o neither_o france_n nor_o italy_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v i_o book_n of_o socinian_n doctrine_n i_o be_v force_v to_o content_v myself_o with_o that_o curiosity_n which_o i_o have_v have_v a_o few_o year_n before_o in_o england_n where_o such_o book_n be_v but_o too_o frequent_a notwithstanding_o the_o care_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n to_o hinder_v the_o import_v they_o at_o which_o time_n i_o read_v over_o almost_o all_o the_o considerable_a treatise_n of_o that_o sect_n both_o of_o controversy_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o my_o curiosity_n be_v only_o a_o esteem_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o natural_a part_n both_o for_o the_o subtlety_n and_o clearness_n of_o disputation_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o though_o their_o principle_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o fallacious_a and_o their_o peculiar_a distinctive_a doctrine_n most_o horrible_a and_o intolerable_a to_o christian_a ear_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o more_o constant_a to_o such_o their_o principle_n and_o less_o encumber_v with_o difficulty_n and_o contradiction_n than_o the_o other_o two_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o building_n be_v with_o all_o its_o deformity_n more_o uniform_a then_o that_o of_o other_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n &_o as_o strong_a as_o a_o building_n can_v be_v that_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o the_o move_a sand_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereas_o the_o other_o two_o sect_n of_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n to_o who_o i_o have_v some_o jealousy_n that_o the_o english_a protestant_n may_v be_v join_v rely_v principal_o indeed_o upon_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o challenge_v likewise_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n especial_o in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o mere_a tradition_n as_o baptise_v of_o infant_n etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inequality_n in_o the_o foundation_n the_o building_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v many_o rent_n and_o declination_n in_o the_o wall_n some_o part_n continue_v stable_n and_o other_o sink_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o yield_n of_o the_o foundation_n which_o difformity_n and_o inequality_n the_o socinans_n avoid_v this_o be_v all_o the_o change_n that_o the_o read_n of_o those_o haereticall_a blasphemy_n wrought_v in_o i_o none_o of_o their_o subtle_a wrest_n and_o chemical_a extraction_n of_o new_a sense_n from_o fundamental_a text_n of_o scripture_n prevail_v against_o the_o constant_a universal_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n interpret_n the_o same_o text_n 4._o i_o conceive_v it_o unnecessary_a if_o not_o very_o inconvenient_a to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o exception_n i_o have_v against_o the_o several_a peculiar_a doctrine_n proper_a to_o the_o socinian_o for_o fear_v lest_o by_o undertake_v to_o confute_v i_o shall_v endanger_v to_o distil_v the_o infectious_a poison_n of_o they_o in_o a_o country_n where_o god_n be_v bless_v they_o be_v utter_o unknown_a remember_v how_o subtle_o and_o malicious_o the_o scholar_n of_o sibrandus_fw-la lubbertus_n in_o holland_n be_v report_v to_o have_v abnse_v their_o unwary_a master_n for_o they_o have_v a_o extreme_a itch_n of_o read_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a treatise_n of_o socinus_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v disperse_v know_v no_o better_a a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v their_o unlawful_a and_o dangerous_a curiosity_n then_o by_o persuade_v their_o credulous_a master_n that_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o his_o eminent_a ability_n to_o confute_v so_o pernicious_a a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o think_v sufficient_o perform_v they_o further_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v injustice_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o guilt_n to_o publish_v his_o confutation_n without_o the_o adversary_n text_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o make_v their_o master_n a_o sour_a of_o haeresy_n for_o every_o one_o almost_o buy_v up_o the_o book_n for_o socinus_n his_o sake_n only_o scarce_o any_o vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o heavy_a unskilful_a confutation_n 5._o thus_o i_o make_v but_o a_o small_a stay_n upon_o the_o socinian_o on_o who_o i_o look_v rather_o with_o pity_n then_o resentment_n consider_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v the_o almost_o only_a sect_n which_o make_v profession_n against_o violence_n and_o active_a disobedience_n condemn_v war_n absolute_o and_o upon_o whatsoever_o pretence_n notwithstanding_o observe_v that_o one_o essential_a mark_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v resolute_o to_o hold_v no_o opinion_n but_o in_o every_o synod_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o question_n or_o alter_v of_o whatsoever_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v before_o decide_v i_o find_v that_o seem_o calm_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n of_o they_o less_a allure_a because_o from_o their_o own_o peculiar_a complexion_n and_o ground_n i_o thus_o argue_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o if_o they_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o power_n they_o may_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o alteration_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o i_o have_v know_v when_o even_o the_o calvinist_n in_o holland_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o england_n be_v in_o low_a estate_n have_v preach_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v &_o pretend_v only_o to_o desire_v a_o freedom_n of_o enjoy_v their_o conscience_n in_o particular_a promise_v never_o to_o molest_v any_o other_o as_o by_o their_o first_o publish_v write_n and_o by_o several_a remonstrance_n and_o petition_n by_o q._n eliz._n to_o k._n james_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o hisreigne_a and_o to_o parliament_n in_o those_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v afterward_o become_v numerous_a &_o powerful_a enough_o to_o gain_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o petition_n by_o force_n never_o yet_o allow_v any_o moderate_a qualification_n or_o toleration_n to_o any_o other_o chap._n ix_o reflection_n upon_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n church_n their_o first_o disadvantage_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o english_a church_n 1._o have_v pass_v with_o so_o much_o speed_v the_o socinian_n church_n i_o fix_v my_o thought_n more_o serious_o upon_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n to_o the_o end_n to_o resolve_v myself_o whether_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o
practice_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o and_o apparent_o come_v short_a of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v indeed_o of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o dishearten_v i_o from_o embrace_v their_o communion_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o allow_v they_o my_o charity_n in_o not_o condemn_v they_o which_o i_o also_o afford_v even_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o 2._o now_o among_o the_o difference_n where_o in_o all_o other_o sect_n pretend_v to_o a_o reformation_n be_v distinguishable_a from_o the_o english_a as_o want_v certain_a privilege_n and_o commendable_a quality_n which_o she_o enjoy_v some_o i_o find_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o sect_n especial_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n other_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o concern_v these_o latter_a i_o find_v it_o to_o little_a purpose_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o examine_v they_o because_o the_o former_a common_a one_o do_v more_o than_o sufficient_o dishearten_v i_o from_o adjoin_v myself_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o those_o be_v especial_o these_o five_o viz._n 1._o their_o ground_v their_o belief_n both_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o not_o upon_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o as_o they_o pretend_v assure_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o collect_v from_o they_o be_v the_o true_a undoubted_a sense_n of_o they_o 2._o their_o apparent_a want_n of_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o teacher_n join_v with_o a_o unsufferable_a presumption_n in_o condemn_v of_o tyranny_n that_o government_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v apparent_o settle_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o contradiction_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n 3._o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n 4._o their_o profess_a hatred_n of_o peace_n and_o reunion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o the_o prodigious_a personal_a quality_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v person_n extreme_o unfit_a to_o be_v rely_v upon_o or_o acknowledge_v for_o apostle_n and_o reformer_n 3._o concern_v the_o first_o common_a difference_n namely_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n ground_v their_o belief_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o general_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o upon_o a_o private_a spirit_n testimony_n or_o suggestion_n pretend_v to_o be_v infuse_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n of_o their_o expression_n of_o several_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o persuasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o divine_a write_n what_o little_a satisfaction_n i_o find_v in_o this_o main_a foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o shall_v reserve_v to_o demonstrate_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o desire_v that_o to_o be_v mistake_v when_o i_o call_v this_o one_o of_o the_o difference_n and_o disadvantage_n which_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o english_a church_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o rational_a consequence_n from_o the_o ground_n declare_v of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o former_a position_n will_v evident_o follow_v notwithstanding_o she_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o wary_a then_o public_o to_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n have_v leave_v a_o latitude_n and_o liberty_n for_o they_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o renounce_v it_o as_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o have_v do_v chap._n x._o apparent_a want_n yea_o renounce_v of_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o teacher_n among_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n i._o a_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n agree_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v their_o want_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o a_o lawful_o ordain_v clergy_n this_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n so_o much_o the_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v digest_v by_o i_o and_o which_o deserve_v neither_o excuse_n nor_o commiseration_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o bishop_n at_o their_o first_o pretend_a reformation_n they_o come_v to_o that_o shamelessness_n as_o to_o seek_v to_o palliate_v this_o defect_n by_o a_o desperate_a condemn_v of_o the_o order_n itself_o as_o a_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n against_o the_o express_a order_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o though_o they_o especial_o the_o french_a calvinist_n may_v afterward_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n remedy_v this_o defect_n by_o receive_v a_o clergy_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n whereto_o they_o have_v be_v earnest_o follicit_v as_o namely_o by_o bishop_n morton_n notwithstanding_o they_o utter_o persist_v in_o the_o utter_a refusal_n of_o suffer_v this_o important_a disadvantage_n to_o be_v cure_v which_o perverse_a spirit_n of_o they_o arnobius_n cont_n gen._n lib._n 6._o elegant_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la semel_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la fecistis_fw-la ne_fw-la videamini_fw-la aliquando_fw-la nesciisse_fw-la defenditis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o you_o once_o unreasonable_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o have_v be_v ignorant_a you_o still_o maintain_v yea_o to_o that_o ridiculous_a impudence_n have_v they_o arrive_v in_o scotland_n not_o many_o year_n since_o as_o to_o admit_v one_o to_o public_a penance_n in_o the_o church_n only_o for_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_a bishop_n 2._o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o luther_n spirit_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o subject_n lively_o represent_v in_o a_o bull_n by_o he_o publish_v to_o this_o tenor_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la m._n d._n xxiii_o 102._o nunc_fw-la attendite_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la imò_fw-la larvae_fw-la diaboli_fw-la doctor_n lutherus_n vult_fw-la vobis_fw-la bullam_fw-la &_o reformationem_fw-la legere_fw-la quae_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la sonabit_fw-la doctoris_fw-la lutheri_fw-la bulla_n &_o reformatio_fw-la quicumque_fw-la opem_fw-la ferunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o be_v attentive_a o_o you_o bishop_n or_o rather_o disguise_n of_o the_o devil_n doctor_n luther_n will_v read_v to_o you_o a_o bull_n which_o will_v not_o sound_v pleas_o unto_o you_o the_o bull_n and_o reformation_n of_o doctor_n luther_n whosoever_o bring_v assistance_n spend_v body_n life_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o bishopric_n may_v be_v waste_v and_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n extinguish_v such_o be_v the_o belove_a child_n of_o god_n and_o true_a christian_n observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v thus_o much_o let_v they_o at_o least_o condemn_v and_o avoid_v that_o government_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o maintain_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o obey_v they_o voluntary_o such_o be_v tho_o very_a minister_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o god_n hitherto_o be_v luther_n bull._n and_o i_o desire_v that_o any_o reasonable_a christian_n will_v confess_v whether_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a same_o who_o luther_n himself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o persuader_n to_o leave_v mass_n be_v his_o secretary_n likewise_o to_o write_v this_o bull_n and_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v only_o one_o of_o luther_n frantic_a extravagancy_n the_o horrible_a effect_n will_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v a_o fearful_a insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n of_o a_o world_n of_o country_n people_n combine_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o several_a ecclesiastical_a prince_n in_o germany_n who_o be_v content_a in_o that_o cause_n to_o stand_v to_o luther_n judgement_n who_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o be_v unfurnished_v of_o arm_n and_o unlikely_a to_o prosper_v in_o their_o design_n lest_o their_o rebellion_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o be_v content_a to_o exhort_v they_o to_o obedience_n 3._o calvin_n and_o beza_n etc._n etc._n though_o more_o subtle_a yet_o be_v not_o less_o malicious_a against_o episcopacy_n as_o appear_v in_o several_a of_o their_o treatise_n and_o epistle_n yea_o calvin_n ascend_v to_o that_o height_n of_o arrogance_n as_o to_o profess_v that_o that_o order_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v forge_v in_o geneva_n and_o whereof_o not_o one_o single_a pattern_n can_v be_v give_v since_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o only_o justifiable_a but_o necessary_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o conform_v unto_o 4._o whether_o it_o may_v in_o some_o
bear_v arm_n or_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o state_n or_o government_n be_v all_o of_o they_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n all_o the_o treason_n &_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o he_o or_o it_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o hear_n but_o also_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o king_n &_o country_n &_o to_o resist_v with_o their_o best_a endeavour_n all_o conspiracy_n &_o attempt_n make_v against_o their_o say_a king_n or_o country_n be_v they_o frame_v or_o send_v under_o what_o pretence_n or_o patronise_v by_o what_o foreign_a authority_n soever_o and_o further_o they_o profess_v that_o all_o absolute_a prince_n &_o supreme_a governor_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v god_n lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o each_o commonwealth_n respective_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a affair_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v here_o protest_v against_o all_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o impious_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v that_o any_o private_a subject_n may_v kill_v and_o murder_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n his_o prince_n though_o of_o a_o different_a belief_n and_o religion_n from_o he_o and_o they_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o practice_n thereof_o as_o damnable_a and_o wicked_a and_o last_o they_o offer_v themselves_o most_o willing_o to_o accept_v and_o embrace_v the_o late_a protestation_n of_o union_n make_v by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n except_v only_o the_o clause_n of_o religion_n profess_v that_o they_o can_v without_o sin_n infringe_v or_o violate_v any_o contract_n or_o break_v their_o word_n and_o promise_v make_v or_o give_v to_o any_o man_n though_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n and_o belief_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o they_o do_v free_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o protest_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n whatsoever_o 3._o now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o security_n beyond_o this_o any_o state_n can_v expect_v from_o any_o christian_a or_o indeed_o any_o man_n what_o jealousy_n can_v reasonable_o be_v give_v by_o person_n thus_o clear_o and_o ingenuous_o profess_v their_o conscience_n and_o protest_v their_o obedience_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o english_a catholic_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o security_n even_o beyond_o thisâ—_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la former_o reside_v in_o england_n have_v as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v offer_v his_o own_o person_n and_o life_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o all_o his_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n under_o his_o obedience_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o disloyalty_n the_o bishop_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v such_o a_o delinquent_n to_o condingne_n punishment_n or_o pay_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o with_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o own_o life_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o shall_v not_o deny_v even_o during_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v with_o great_a impudence_n and_o injustice_n that_o catholic_a relegion_n be_v accuse_v by_o those_o two_o sect_n of_o disloyalty_n a_o crime_n universal_o and_o only_o adhere_v the_o themselves_o and_o abhor_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n all_o order_n and_o degree_n among_o catholic_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o four_o scandal_n among_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n viz._n their_o aversion_n from_o unity_n 1._o a_o four_o great_a discouragement_n which_o i_o have_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n church_n be_v their_o manifest_a renounce_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n their_o unwillingness_n to_o abate_v the_o least_o point_n of_o doctrine_n even_o to_o a_o very_a phrase_n or_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o discipline_n though_o to_o gain_v thereby_o the_o great_a good_a which_o be_v unity_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o donatism_n a_o spirit_n of_o separation_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o separation_n itself_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n in_o i_o to_o hate_v all_o quarrel_n unless_o most_o extreme_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a or_o my_o education_n in_o the_o english_a church_n which_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v most_o profess_v moderation_n i_o have_v always_o dear_o esteem_v those_o writer_n whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_a which_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o difference_n between_o christian_n to_o give_v the_o most_o moderate_a qualify_a sense_n to_o differ_v opinion_n and_o to_o attempt_v all_o probable_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o hofmeisterus_n wicelius_n franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clarâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o catholic_n and_o bishop_n andrew_n montague_n grotius_n monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr millitiere_n acontus_n etc._n etc._n among_o protestant_n i_o be_v moreover_o in_o my_o own_o understanding_n convince_v that_o in_o very_a many_o point_v the_o difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v only_a in_o word_n while_o in_o the_o meaning_n both_o party_n agree_v as_o concern_v freewill_n predestination_n justification_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a etc._n etc._n nay_o further_o that_o some_o negative_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n as_o deny_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o consequence_n purgatory_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n monachisme_n difference_n between_o evangelicall_n counsel_n and_o precept_n vow_n etc._n etc._n 3._o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o my_o own_o reason_n assist_v by_o my_o love_n to_o christian_a unity_n persuade_v i_o that_o for_o worldly_a respect_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o consequence_n ungrateful_a even_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_a to_o a_o further_a distance_n than_o justice_n truth_n and_o charity_n will_v permit_v i_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o to_o my_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n if_o instead_o of_o approach_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o shall_v run_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n from_o it_o by_o communicate_v with_o those_o church_n who_o general_a design_n and_o study_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o wound_n of_o division_n incurable_a and_o the_o breach_n every_o day_n wide_o and_o wide_o among_o who_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o talk_v of_o reunion_n in_o a_o word_n who_o call_v it_o zeal_n to_o profess_v division_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o in_o those_o very_a point_n wherein_o their_o conscience_n can_v but_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v real_o agree_v with_o it_o 4._o manifest_a testimony_n of_o this_o more_o than_o donatisticall_a spirit_n have_v be_v give_v by_o calvin_n in_o his_o most_o barbarous_a censure_n of_o that_o too_o too_o moderate_a condescend_v book_n of_o cassander_n d_o e_z officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la and_o by_o the_o calvinist-churche_n in_o france_n in_o their_o comportment_n towards_o mâ—ssicurs_n grotius_n and_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr millitiere_n upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o treatise_n by_o they_o publish_v tend_v to_o union_n yea_o so_o in_o love_n have_v they_o show_v themselves_o with_o schism_n quatenus_fw-la schism_n so_o zealous_a to_o renounce_v that_o precious_a legacy_n of_o peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o farewell_n to_o the_o world_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n that_o they_o multiply_v division_n upon_o division_n even_o among_o themselves_o make_v frusta_fw-la de_fw-fr frusto_fw-la of_o the_o seamelesse_a garment_n of_o christ_n deny_v communion_n to_o one_o another_o even_o for_o point_n in_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o no_o considerable_a importance_n the_o lutheran_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o calvinist_n nor_o the_o remonstrant_n with_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a nor_o the_o separatist_n with_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o whatsoever_o union_n the_o french-calvinist_n church_n boast_v of_o they_o owe_v it_o entire_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n there_o for_o if_o that_o will_v allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n they_o will_v fall_v into_o as_o many_o devision_n as_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n 5._o if_o sometime_o a_o extraordinary_a fit_n of_o seem_a charity_n have_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o circumstance_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o love_v of_o unity_n or_o conscience_n that_o beget_v that_o good_a mood_n but_o mere_o temporal_a hope_n or_o fear_n i_o remember_v s._n augustin_n ep._n 50._o ad_fw-la bonifas_fw-la speak_v of_o those_o profess_a master_n of_o schism_n the_o donatist_n give_v
and_o allure_a quality_n especial_o be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n that_o be_v one_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n abhor_v quarrel_v one_o who_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o betray_v necessary_a truth_n by_o profess_v the_o contrary_a yet_o in_o many_o case_n will_v willing_o have_v purchase_v peace_n with_o silence_n last_o one_o that_o always_o suspect_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o find_v out_o authority_n which_o may_v deserve_v to_o have_v his_o reason_n submit_v itself_o to_o it_o 5._o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o invitation_n so_o prepossess_v be_v i_o with_o the_o invinciblenesse_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o acknowledge_v infallibility_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o i_o apprehend_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o much_o violence_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o can_v obtain_v from_o my_o own_o reason_n permission_n to_o make_v a_o serious_a enquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o at_o last_o because_o i_o will_v not_o accuse_v myself_o afterward_o of_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o which_o i_o have_v perform_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o even_o to_o the_o socinian_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o and_o beside_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n grow_v every_o day_n in_o the_o great_a decadency_n i_o find_v that_o i_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v force_v to_o a_o real_a necessity_n of_o resolve_v that_o that_o question_n which_o at_o first_o i_o reflect_v on_o only_o upon_o a_o imagine_a supposition_n namely_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v come_v to_o fail_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o what_o church_n i_o shall_v then_o adjoyne_v myself_o 6._o a_o question_n this_o be_v which_o i_o be_o confident_a never_o any_o one_o person_n of_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o christian_n before_o be_v effective_o force_v to_o determine_v for_o never_o before_o be_v there_o any_o religion_n so_o whole_o appropriate_v to_o any_o kingdom_n or_o government_n as_o that_o such_o a_o government_n decay_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o church_n sink_v the_o professor_n thereof_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n any_o church_n into_o which_o without_o renounce_v their_o main_a distinctive_a principle_n they_o can_v enter_v since_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o rejoin_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o i_o be_v hew_v lead_v i_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n i_o have_v conceive_v that_o i_o may_v attribute_v this_o decay_n and_o now_o almost_o vanish_v of_o the_o english_a church_n to_o a_o double_a intention_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o first_o to_o show_v that_o when_o religion_n in_o substantial_a doctrine_n especial_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o interest_n of_o state_n it_o do_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v renounce_v and_o exempt_v itself_o from_o god_n protection_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o deserve_v his_o care_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v long-lived_a the_o second_o to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v the_o curse_n that_o lie_v upon_o schism_n in_o general_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o that_o church_n which_o have_v more_o show_n of_o excuse_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o that_o better_o represent_v a_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o most_o glorious_a church_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v be_v undermine_v to_o the_o end_n that_o other_o see_v what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o a_o treâ—_n which_o have_v some_o greenness_n in_o it_o may_v thereby_o prophesy_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o rot_a and_o dry_a one_o chap._n xviii_o preparation_n to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n 1._o well_o at_o last_o lift_v up_o my_o heart_n in_o daily_a and_o almost_o hourly_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n a_o practice_n which_o god_n know_v i_o never_o discontinue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o search_n but_o now_o a_o more_o urge_v necessity_n sharpen_v the_o intention_n and_o fervour_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o strive_v all_o i_o can_v to_o cleanse_v the_o scal_n wherein_o i_o be_v to_o weigh_v this_o so_o important_a a_o merchandise_n from_o all_o external_a prejudices_fw-la or_o allurement_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v my_o enquiry_n from_o be_v perfect_o ingenuous_a and_o unpartial_a and_o almost_o vow_v that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o set_v i_o on_o a_o rock_n high_o than_o myself_o give_v repose_n unto_o my_o mind_n that_o only_o know_v quid_fw-la fugeret_fw-la but_o not_o quò_fw-la fugeret_fw-la i_o will_v consecrate_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o life_n to_o bless_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o best_a and_o strict_a manner_n i_o can_v find_v and_o last_o resolve_v to_o purchase_v truth_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n possible_a though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o fortune_n hope_n friend_n or_o country_n i_o apply_v my_o mind_n earnest_o and_o diligient_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o so_o much_o dispute_v infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o catholic_n a_o rock_n of_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n rely_v but_o to_o i_o hitherto_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o main_a considerable_a prejudice_n which_o drive_v i_o back_o whensoever_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o appoache_n towards_o that_o church_n 2._o my_o next_o preparation_n and_o provision_n for_o this_o business_n be_v to_o inform_v myself_o not_o so_o much_o from_o particular_a catholic_a doctor_n as_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o her_o counsel_n what_o be_v her_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o term_n express_v my_o design_n be_v to_o learn_v only_o what_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o article_n as_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o catholic_n and_o with_o subscription_n to_o which_o alone_o a_o man_n may_v sufficient_o justify_v himself_o against_o all_o exception_n to_o deserve_v that_o title_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o ancient_a receive_v counsel_n i_o peruse_v diligent_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la burchardus_fw-la wormatiensis_fw-la caranza_n sum_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o especial_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la desire_v further_a information_n from_o several_a learned_a catholic_n if_o i_o peruse_v any_o particular_a controvertist_n it_o be_v with_o intention_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o unquestioned_a and_o unsuspected_a author_n as_o have_v most_o retrench_v from_o this_o controversy_n all_o particular_a opinion_n and_o have_v express_v their_o understanding_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n with_o the_o great_a condescendence_n and_o qualification_n 3._o have_v make_v extrait_n pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a counsel_n and_o author_n and_o have_v digest_v they_o i_o deduce_v corrollary_n out_o of_o they_o import_v what_o authority_n the_o church_n assume_v to_o herself_o whence_o derive_v and_o how_o limit_v and_o distrust_v my_o own_o collection_n to_o confirm_v myself_o further_o and_o to_o assay_v whether_o those_o deduction_n will_v be_v allowable_a by_o catholic_n sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n i_o gather_v out_o of_o my_o extrait_n certain_a conclusion_n which_o i_o digest_v into_o a_o form_n of_o question_n these_o i_o send_v to_o a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a friend_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n desire_v his_o resolution_n whether_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o point_v mention_v will_v be_v receivable_a among_o catholic_n or_o no._n his_o kindness_n and_o charity_n move_v he_o not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o trouble_n upon_o he_o of_o answer_v my_o question_n but_o likewise_o voluntary_a to_o publish_v in_o print_n the_o question_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o end_n satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o therein_o that_o any_o catholic_a will_v question_v which_o resolution_n of_o his_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o annex_v to_o this_o treatise_n 3._o beside_o all_o this_o for_o my_o further_a information_n and_o because_o even_o during_o my_o education_n in_o protestancy_n i_o have_v be_v advise_v and_o be_v consequent_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o study_v diligent_o such_o father_n write_n especial_o as_o have_v be_v force_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n
authority_n against_o heretic_n thereupon_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o ancient-church_n history_n and_o beside_o other_o i_o peruse_v exact_o tertullia_n prescription_n against_o haeretique_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n epistle_n and_o treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n manichaean_o etc._n etc._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n s._n hieroms_n book_n against_o the_o luciferian_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n i_o have_v recourse_n likewise_o upon_o occasion_n to_o certain_a treatise_n of_o saint_n basil_n and_o s._n athanasius_n s._n hilary_n s._n pacian_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o effectual_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o church_n to_o select_v the_o special_a text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o the_o father_n interpret_v those_o text_n and_o what_o inference_n they_o draw_v from_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o commentary_n in_o which_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o speak_v without_o interest_n and_o passion_n as_o have_v no_o adversary_n in_o sight_n to_o combat_v withal_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o strain_n themselves_o in_o their_o expression_n such_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la pertus_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o what_o prejudice_n the_o author_n receive_v by_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n express_v in_o school-language_n success_n of_o his_o enquiry_n into_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n 1._o the_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n and_o especial_o the_o peruse_n of_o those_o book_n be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n above_o twelve_o month_n or_o more_o the_o excessive_a pain_n and_o diligence_n employ_v by_o i_o which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v brene_a tedious_a be_v much_o sweeten_v by_o the_o discovery_n every_o day_n of_o new_a light_n and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v the_o strange_a effect_n of_o education_n and_o prejudice_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v myself_o to_o be_v saparate_v in_o my_o belief_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o a_o distance_n unmeasurable_a when_o indeed_o i_o be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o have_v be_v much_o soon_o a_o catholic_a if_o i_o have_v think_v or_o rather_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v consider_v for_o if_o i_o have_v consider_v it_o well_o i_o may_v have_v find_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o think_v so_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n naked_o as_o she_o propose_v they_o and_o in_o the_o latitude_n allow_v by_o she_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v gain_v that_o title_n but_o i_o take_v those_o to_o be_v the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v only_o the_o private_a opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v cloud_v by_o scholastical_a metaphysical_a term_n which_o be_v abstruse_a nice_a and_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n render_v the_o doctrine_n themselves_o obscure_a and_o withal_o new_a and_o suspect_v to_o i_o 2._o and_o all_o this_o by_o a_o very_a pardonable_a fault_n of_o i_o for_o from_o who_o shall_v i_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o a_o controversy_n be_v raise_v but_o from_o the_o learn_a master_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o few_o among_o they_o propose_v the_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v between_o they_o and_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o how_o few_o among_o they_o be_v there_o who_o in_o dispute_v will_v allow_v that_o latitude_n which_o the_o church_n apparent_o do_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o several_o interpret_v straighten_v or_o enlarge_v by_o several_a catholic_n of_o several_a order_n and_o education_n and_o most_o of_o they_o in_o confute_v the_o protestant_n seem_v very_o earnest_a and_o make_v it_o almost_o their_o whole_a design_n to_o impose_v their_o particular_a interpretation_n and_o expression_n for_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o with_o very_o little_a or_o no_o success_n for_o a_o protestant_n will_v be_v very_o ready_a and_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n say_v though_o by_o be_v persuade_v by_o you_o i_o shall_v become_v a_o roman_a catholic_n yet_o i_o may_v deny_v all_o that_o you_o maintain_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_n too_o for_o i_o can_v produce_v author_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v good_a catholic_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v nor_o subscribe_v to_o your_o expression_n and_o state_v of_o this_o point_n therefore_o seek_v to_o convert_v they_o first_o and_o then_o come_v and_o dispute_v with_o i_o dispute_v like_o a_o catholic_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o dominican_n jesuit_n scotist_n etc._n etc._n but_o whethe_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o no._n the_o truth_n be_v by_o these_o mean_n disputation_n be_v endless_a catholic_n themselves_o afford_v answer_v and_o objection_n to_o protestant_n against_o catholic_n whereas_o if_o particular_a controvertist_n as_o be_v indulgent_a as_o the_o church_n be_v &_o will_v be_v content_a to_o think_v that_o the_o term_n wherein_o she_o express_v her_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a their_o adversary_n will_v quick_o be_v silence_v controversy_n abate_v and_o by_o god_n assistance_n union_n in_o a_o short_a time_n happy_o restore_v 3._o the_o great_a ham_n which_o i_o receive_v by_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n faith_n by_o particular_a new_a expression_n of_o it_o put_v i_o into_o this_o fit_a of_o liberty_n in_o censure_v thus_o far_o the_o method_n of_o those_o man_n by_o who_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n so_o far_o from_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_v rather_o hinder_v from_o my_o reunion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o happy_a success_n in_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o some_o few_o catholic_a author_n who_o separate_v particular_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n from_o necessary_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o urge_v nothing_o upon_o i_o but_o without_o assent_v to_o which_o i_o can_v not_o be_v a_o catholic_a make_v i_o judge_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n that_o that_o which_o heal_v i_o of_o my_o error_n and_o schism_n will_v not_o by_o god_n blessing_n want_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o other_o also_o especial_o among_o english_a protestant_n â—nd_v the_o rather_o if_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n protestant_n in_o stead_n of_o weary_v themselves_o with_o particular_a debate_n will_v resolve_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n why_o they_o make_v the_o schism_n at_o first_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o still_o what_o dispensation_n they_o have_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o unanimous_o and_o affectionate_o reverence_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4._o i_o can_v without_o ingratitude_n in_o this_o place_n and_o occasion_n omit_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o great_a obligation_n i_o have_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o happy_a instrument_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o efficacious_a influence_n that_o one_o treatise_n in_o special_a manner_n have_v to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o facilitate_v of_o my_o conversion_n write_v in_o french_a by_o that_o skilful_a and_o authorize_v controvertist_n francis_n veron_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o entitle_v by_o he_o reiglè_fw-la generale_fw-mi de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr catholic_a in_o which_o he_o deliver_v the_o pure_a catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n strain_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o particular_a opinion_n or_o authority_n not_o absolute_o oblige_v and_o this_o exemplify_v throughout_o almost_o all_o the_o considerable_a point_n of_o controversy_n bewteen_fw-mi catholic_n and_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o protestant_n which_o method_n of_o proceed_v be_v approve_v by_o several_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o pâ—â—is_n and_o the_o general_a design_n of_o it_o by_o his_o late_a holiness_n gregory_n the_o five_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o author_n by_o his_o nephew_n cardinal_n ludovisiâ—_n yea_o god_n himself_o have_v approve_v and_o recommend_v the_o same_o method_n by_o his_o numerous_a blessing_n on_o it_o in_o the_o conversion_n
whatsoever_o thing_n come_v from_o i_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o beside_o in_o some_o case_n there_o may_v be_v controversy_n about_o point_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o oral_a tradition_n but_o only_a scripture_n 4._o a_o three_o inconvenience_n follow_v the_o protestant_n position_n be_v this_o that_o since_o undoubted_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n tradition_n in_o great_a number_n beside_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n i_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v lose_v have_v be_v receive_v general_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o most_o of_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o salve_v this_o inconvenience_n protestant_n either_o impudent_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o father_n and_o say_v without_o the_o least_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o in_o england_n there_o be_v under-sect_n which_o by_o scripture_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v confute_v as_o puritan_n anabaptist_n sabbatarian_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o few_o tradition_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n although_o thereby_o they_o destroy_v their_o main_a foundation_n of_o only-scripture_n for_o by_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o non-rebaptization_a they_o conclude_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v err_v in_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o themselves_o renounce_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o a_o far_o more_o full_a tradition_n so_o great_a effect_n have_v interest_n in_o that_o church_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o s._n basils_n say_v before_o quote_v that_o the_o day_n will_v fail_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o tradition_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o that_o even_o the_o most_o condescend_v protestant_n will_v allow_v for_o such_o may_v be_v reckon_v five_o time_n over_o in_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n consider_v therefore_o that_o such_o tradition_n be_v visible_o manifest_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o easy_o preserve_v then_o any_o writing_n can_v be_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o great_a number_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v of_o most_o of_o they_o before_o reckon_v by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n vid._n sup_v c._n 3._o 5._o a_o four_o inconvenience_n to_o my_o understanding_n unavoidable_a by_o protestant_n and_o a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v this_o though_o protestant_n general_o deny_v that_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n debate_v between_o they_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v universal_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o christ_n as_o present_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o many_o of_o the_o father_n proof_n of_o these_o doctrine_n may_v be_v find_v to_o show_v that_o such_o be_v at_o least_o their_o particular_a opinion_n now_o if_o general_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v agree_v with_o protestant_n both_o in_o deny_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n receive_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o likewise_o in_o make_v only-expresse-scripture_n the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o some_o synod_n or_o father_n will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o pretend_a error_n in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o father_n and_o likewise_o will_v have_v produce_v some_o of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n now_o make_v use_n of_o by_o protestant_n for_o that_o purpose_n a_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o find_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n infer_v the_o same_o doctrine_n from_o the_o same_o text_n that_o catholic_n now_o do_v and_o protestant_n though_o they_o allege_v some_o passage_n of_o father_n by_o which_o they_o may_v seem_v consequent_o to_o destroy_v such_o doctrine_n and_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o formal_a assertion_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o any_o father_n to_o confute_v any_o one_o such_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a and_o will_v argue_v either_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o pretend_a dangerous_a speech_n of_o so_o many_o father_n or_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n if_o protestant_n ground_n be_v true_a or_o upon_o catholic_n ground_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o must_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o opinion_n and_o since_o they_o certain_o do_v understand_v plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o not_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n do_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v such_o opinion_n to_o be_v error_n deserve_v a_o schism_n that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o receive_v they_o as_o catholic_a truth_n other_o inconvenience_n which_o without_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n do_v arise_v from_o make_v scripture_n alone_o seclude_v not_o only_a tradition_n but_o likewise_o any_o visible_a oblige_a interpreter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o business_n chap._n v._n weakness_n of_o protestant_n proof_n for_o only-scripture_n text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o catholic_n vain_o elude_v by_o protestant_n 1._o as_o i_o say_v before_o since_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v against_o their_o nature_n and_o custom_n so_o unanimous_o conspire_v to_o forsake_v the_o oldâ—_n and_o good_a way_n by_o travel_v wherein_o even_o themselves_o be_v judge_n so_o many_o glorious_a saint_n confessor_n martyr_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v renown_v not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o but_o all_o succeed_a time_n dissipate_v army_n of_o haeretique_n propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o world_n subdue_a idolatry_n and_o make_v it_o utter_o to_o vanish_v though_o support_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n and_o in_o fine_a arrive_v to_o a_o supereminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o paradise_n and_o since_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o so_o successful_a a_o way_n they_o have_v choose_v to_o walk_v every_o man_n in_o a_o several_a path_n through_o those_o narrow_a crooked_a and_o at_o least_o very_a dangerous_a because_o new_a way_n of_o a_o proud_a selfe-assuming_a presumption_n in_o interpret_n only-scripture_n each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n &_o interest_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o no_o antiquity_n but_o only_o ancient_a heretic_n in_o all_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v take_v order_n to_o have_v justify_v themselves_o herein_o after_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v contribute_v all_o the_o invention_n and_o skill_n of_o all_o the_o best_a wit_n in_o each_o sect_n to_o fortify_v this_o common_a foundation_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o no_o visible_a judge_n beyond_o all_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n 2._o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o no_o skill_n can_v serve_v to_o build_v a_o firm_a secure_a edifice_n upon_o sand_n and_o private_a reason_n or_o fancy_n of_o inspiration_n be_v more_o weak_a and_o sandy_a then_o even_a sand_n itself_o for_o proof_n hereof_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o pretend_a proof_n and_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o assert_v this_o their_o fundamental_a position_n viz._n that_o the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o visible_a authoritative_a interpreter_n proof_n hereof_o produce_v by_o they_o be_v 1._o negative_a invalidate_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v allege_v by_o catholic_n and_o expound_v by_o father_n to_o prove_v tradition_n unwritten_a and_o 2._o positive_a draw_v from_o other_o text_n express_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n 3._o some_o text_n by_o catholic_n produce_v to_o prove_v tradition_n and_o those_o concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o practice_v or_o ceremony_n beside_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelicall_n book_n be_v among_o other_o these_o follow_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2_o thes._n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o observe_v the_o traditition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n and_o again_o 2_o tim._n c._n 2._o ver_fw-la 13._o have_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v
of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o jesus_n christ_n conserve_v that_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o again_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o witness_n consign_v they_o to_o faithful_a man_n which_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o teach_v othâ—â—_n also_o and_o last_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 4._o to_o elude_v such_o text_n as_o these_o so_o express_v in_o themselves_o so_o stringent_a and_o convince_a without_o any_o leave_n give_v to_o any_o rational_a contradiction_n so_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a â—_z in_o the_o plain_a importance_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o call_v their_o commentary_n interpretation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o difficulty_n or_o obscurity_n in_o they_o to_o be_v clear_v protestant_n especial_o the_o calvinist_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v more_o ingenuous_a have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o poor_a guilty_a shift_n imaginable_a which_o be_v to_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enseignement_n instruction_n or_o by_o any_o other_o word_n but_o what_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o grammar_n will_v require_v namely_o tradition_n that_o which_o move_v they_o hereto_o be_v apparent_o a_o resolution_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n for_o nourish_v they_o up_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o church_n in_o contempt_n of_o her_o authority_n in_o reject_v all_o her_o tradition_n so_o far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v propose_v under_o that_o title_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o not_o accept_v but_o scornful_o reject_v by_o they_o as_o suppose_v most_o certain_o false_a and_o superstitious_a if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o shall_v refer_v we_o to_o christian_a doctrine_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n the_o very_a sound_n of_o that_o word_n in_o scripture_n will_v perhaps_o make_v they_o suspect_v that_o their_o minister_n have_v abuse_v they_o 5._o but_o moreover_o for_o a_o help_n if_o this_o poor_a subtlety_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o proselyte_n it_o be_v further_o answer_v by_o they_o that_o s._n paul_n may_v very_o well_o refer_v timothy_n or_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o he_o before_o preach_v and_o not_o yet_o reduce_v to_o writing_n because_o the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v and_o seal_v up_o but_o when_o that_o be_v finish_v afterward_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o memory_n but_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o express_v scripture_n as_o be_v employ_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n denote_v its_o abundant_a sufficiency_n for_o all_o use_n and_o necessity_n 6._o for_o answer_v to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o allege_a by_o protestant_n be_v mere_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o other_o evangelicall_n author_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o intention_n to_o write_v among_o they_o a_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n searce_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v but_o only_o upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v express_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o leave_v a_o depositum_fw-la both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christianity_n uniform_a and_o complete_a not_o relate_v at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n already_o or_o afterward_o to_o be_v write_v chap._n vi_o two_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o protestant_n to_o prove_v its_o sufficiency_n and_o against_o tradition_n answer_v 1._o come_v we_o now_o to_o consider_v a_o while_n those_o text_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v so_o express_v uncontrollable_a and_o press_a as_o to_o justify_v they_o from_o blame_n in_o not_o only_o oppose_v the_o former_a evident_a quotation_n for_o tradition_n but_o in_o divide_v from_o and_o condemn_v all_o antiquity_n that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n alone_o in_o several_a point_n confess_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v visible_a in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o condemn_v anathematise_v and_o utter_o vanquish_v several_a heretic_n who_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o be_v dispense_v from_o several_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o practice_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o they_o 2._o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o considerable_a text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o protestant_n and_o most_o prize_v by_o they_o as_o efficacious_a to_o prove_v its_o perfection_n &_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o 17_o omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitius_fw-la inspirata_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a for_o teach_v for_o argue_v for_o reprove_v and_o for_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n here_o say_v they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a use_n teach_v argue_v etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o in_o such_o a_o perfection_n that_o by_o it_o not_o only_o ignorant_a person_n but_o even_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o god_n people_n who_o by_o his_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o high_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o that_o to_o every_o good_a work_n 3._o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o by_o read_v the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o we_o shall_v be_v inform_v both_o of_o what_o scripture_n s._n paul_n there_o speak_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o forementioned_a use_n and_o end_n the_o word_n be_v tu_fw-la verò_fw-la permane_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o â—â—_o timothy_n persevere_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o because_o from_o thy_o childhood_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n by_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o scripture_n to_o which_o saint_n paul_n give_v this_o testimony_n and_o glorious_a character_n be_v the_o same_o in_o which_o timothy_n now_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v instruct_v from_o his_o childhood_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o how_o few_o of_o the_o evangelicall_n write_n be_v publish_v even_o now_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o certain_o scarce_o any_o at_o all_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n sâ—_n paul_n design_n therefore_o in_o this_o passage_n be_v evident_o this_o viz._n to_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o remain_v constant_a in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la tradita_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_o those_o christian_a verity_n and_o precept_n by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o trust_n to_o he_o not_o in_o writing_n but_o oral_a tradition_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o use_v these_o motive_n namely_o 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sublime_a apostolical_a office_n of_o himself_o his_o instructor_n immediate_o and_o miraculous_o call_v and_o enable_v to_o that_o employment_n by_o christ_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o say_v know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v these_o evangelicall_n truth_n 2d_o the_o conformity_n of_o these_o new_a revelation_n to_o those_o ancient_a one_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v instruct_v from_o his_o childhood_n in_o which_o he_o may_v perceive_v though_o obscure_o trace_v certain_a mark_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v easy_o incline_v to_o believe_v what_o s._n paul_n have_v plain_o deliver_v to_o he_o 3._o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o declare_v the_o great_a profit_n which_o a_o christian_a may_v find_v by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o have_v great_a efficacy_n to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o this_o not_o of_o themselves_o alone_o but_o join_v with_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o perseverance_n in_o believe_v the_o christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v very_o well_o conclude_v all_o scripture_n
story_n follow_v doctrinal_a write_n namely_o epistle_n contain_v particular_a doctrinal_a controversy_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n write_v upon_o occasion_n when_o false_a teacher_n have_v sow_v tare_n of_o particular_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o these_o epistle_n those_o of_o s._n paul_n both_o for_o the_o number_n importance_n and_o length_n of_o they_o obtain_v the_o first_o place_n but_o dispose_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o date_n of_o time_n that_o they_o be_v write_v but_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o city_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v the_o roman_n have_v obtain_v as_o reason_n be_v the_o first_o place_n than_o the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o all_o such_o follow_v his_o particular_a epistle_n to_o particular_a person_n as_o timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o whole_a volume_n be_v conclude_v with_o this_o single_a book_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v last_o write_v most_o difficult_a and_o less_o necessary_a these_o thing_n be_v apparent_a let_v all_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v what_o just_a advantage_n can_v be_v take_v by_o protestant_n thus_o to_o build_v their_o main_a foundation_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o so_o inconsiderable_a so_o casual_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o order_n wherein_o the_o bookos_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v range_v no_o man_n know_v by_o who_o chap._n vii_o rnason_n and_o text_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n to_o prove_v only_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o beside_o these_o two_o so_o much_o by_o many_o protestant_n magnifyed_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n pretend_v sufficiency_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n with_o exclusion_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n there_o be_v other_o argument_n which_o have_v great_a force_n with_o i_o produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o which_o that_o he_o may_v more_o advantageous_o enforce_v passim_fw-la he_o lay_v this_o first_o for_o a_o ground_n viz_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v oblige_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n contain_v point_n of_o necessary_a belief_n and_o precept_n of_o necessary_a evangelicall_n obedience_n for_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v any_o error_n or_o ignorance_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n why_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o rigid_a than_o god_n 2._o these_o ground_n thus_o lay_v and_o suppose_v unquestionable_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v entire_o contain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o low_a gospel_n yea_o sufficient_o in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o former_a he_o first_o allege_v these_o reason_n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v as_o they_o profess_v a_o purpose_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o new_a covenant_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o they_o who_o have_v set_v down_o many_o passage_n unnecessary_a shall_v neglect_v any_o necessary_a for_o what_o supine_n negligence_n and_o indiscretion_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v such_o very_o as_o no_o man_n in_o these_o day_n undertake_v the_o same_o design_n will_v commit_v again_o with_o what_o truth_n can_v they_o style_v their_o book_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o 3._o after_o such_o discourse_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o opinion_n two_o evident_a and_o unanswerable_a text_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v or_o practice_v be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o the_o first_o text_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n cap._n 21_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o enforce_n of_o which_o quotation_n he_o add_v by_o these_o word_n these_o be_v write_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o these_o sign_n be_v write_v take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v this_o conclusion_n will_v certain_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n or_o less_o than_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o much_o more_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n 4._o the_o second_o proof_n be_v from_o those_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n cap._n 1._o forasmuch_o we_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o this_o quotation_n he_o add_v a_o parallel_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o entrance_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 1_o viz_o the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o etc._n etc._n last_o he_o adjoyne_v twelve_o question_n serve_v to_o enforce_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o strength_n and_o energy_n of_o these_o texâ—s_n which_o question_v after_o i_o have_v first_o prepare_v a_o way_n by_o consideration_n of_o a_o few_o principal_a term_n in_o this_o controversy_n to_o a_o satisfaction_n what_o be_v here_o conclude_v from_o these_o text_n quote_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n i_o will_v likewise_o set_v down_o adjoin_v to_o each_o of_o they_o its_o answer_n chap._n viii_o preparatory_a ground_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o quotation_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n especial_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o way_n beyond_o writing_n 1._o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n whether_o all_o truth_n and_o precept_n etc._n etc._n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o scripture_n alone_o or_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o express_o contain_v in_o they_o as_o protestant_n affirm_v or_o likewise_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o catholic_n maintain_v rely_v upon_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n especial_o viz._n 1._o the_o way_n whereby_o christianity_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v by_o oral_a tradition_n and_o external_a uniform_a practice_n as_o be_v more_o secure_a from_o error_n and_o mistake_n than_o writing_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n reap_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o ambiguity_n and_o misapplication_n i_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o meditate_v serious_o and_o as_o exact_o as_o i_o be_v capable_a to_o inform_v myself_o distinct_o of_o these_o particular_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o these_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n allege_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v approve_v themselves_o as_o unanswerable_a as_o at_o my_o leave_v of_o england_n i_o suppose_v they_o here_o therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o order_n the_o effect_n of_o my_o enquiry_n 2._o to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o be_v premise_v namely_o the_o way_n whereby_o christian_a religion_n be_v settle_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n by_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o write_n of_o several_a father_n especial_o and_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n it_o manifest_o appear_v at_o least_o to_o my_o own_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o new_a law_n as_o moses_n have_v do_v his_o in_o table_n or_o write_v character_n but_o in_o oral_a tradition_n or_o to_o write_v it_o indeed_o but_o as_o eusebius_n
some_o case_n it_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o invent_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la some_o word_n or_o phrase_n proper_a to_o signify_v and_o express_v a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n namely_o in_o contradiction_n to_o any_o heresy_n arise_v and_o oppose_v apostolic_a revelation_n shine_v in_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o condemn_v the_o arian_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v choice_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o new_a yet_o answerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n a_o term_n direct_o and_o specifical_o opposite_a to_o the_o arian_n position_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n of_o late_o devise_v a_o new_a or_o rather_o borrow_v of_o some_o particular_a ancient_a father_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n as_o most_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o notion_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o bless_a sacrament_n a_o term_n which_o like_o the_o flame_a two-edged_a wave_a sword_n of_o the_o cherub_n cut_v asunder_o on_o all_o side_n whatsoever_o new_a heresy_n do_v or_o probable_o ever_o shall_v devise_v to_o oppose_v that_o mystery_n 5._o notwithstanding_o some_o certain_a tradition_n there_o be_v which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v keep_v secret_a among_o the_o principal_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o certain_a sublime_a doctrine_n the_o ceremonious_a form_n of_o confer_v some_o sacrament_n of_o make_v the_o holy_a chrisme_n oil_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v partly_o to_o gain_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o clergy_n as_o more_o near_o approach_v to_o the_o divine_a light_n but_o principal_o not_o to_o expose_v such_o mystery_n to_o the_o scornful_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o to_o the_o weak_a understanding_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n himself_o 1_o cor_n c._n 2._o who_o say_v sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la we_o spèake_v sublime_a wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a hence_o those_o earnest_a adjuration_n in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o very_a ancient_a bishop_n whereby_o they_o conjure_v other_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n when_o they_o communicate_v to_o they_o certain_a sublime_a mystery_n to_o preserve_v in_o a_o deep_a secrecy_n what_o they_o so_o receive_v a_o memorable_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o caution_n in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n denis_n areopagite_n hier._n eccl._n c_o 1_o hence_o those_o disguise_n of_o other_o mystery_n in_o book_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v public_o abroad_o hence_o those_o sudden_a interruption_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o discover_v unaware_o somewhat_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n pagan_n or_o catechuman_n frequent_a example_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n end_v other_o but_o cuiâ—_n bono_fw-mi in_o this_o place_v since_o paganism_n have_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o mean_n of_o instruction_n more_o common_a and_o promiscuous_a especial_o since_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v whether_o happy_a or_o not_o it_o be_v doubtful_a this_o cautelous_a reservedness_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n perhaps_o with_o no_o little_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o nothing_o be_v reserve_v now_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church-governor_n even_o the_o ancient_o most_o secret_a ceremony_n be_v divule_v to_o all_o man_n knowledge_n so_o that_o now_o tradition_n be_v far_o more_o loud_a and_o visible_a then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o and_o no_o ground_n for_o protestant_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o suspicion_n that_o under_o a_o show_n of_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v either_o tyranny_n or_o cunning_a to_o gain_v authority_n to_o her_o determination_n 6._o now_o from_o this_o general_a traditionary_a way_n of_o convey_v christian_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o father_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o authenticknesse_n of_o such_o tradition_n and_o willing_a to_o assert_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n also_o have_v interpret_v many_o text_n as_o contain_v such_o doctrine_n which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o afford_v such_o a_o sense_n or_o at_o least_o not_o necessary_o though_o perhaps_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n may_v put_v a_o man_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o doctrine_n example_n of_o this_o be_v not_o a_o few_o particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o whereas_o protestant_n cry_v victory_n when_o they_o can_v prove_v or_o at_o least_o make_v probable_a that_o such_o father_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o such_o interpretation_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n thence_o deduce_v be_v confute_v in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v without_o any_o ground_n since_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o less_o force_n that_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v to_o evince_v such_o doctrine_n the_o great_a and_o strong_a proof_n have_v such_o tradition_n see_v the_o father_n prepossess_v with_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o from_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n account_v they_o so_o apparent_a that_o they_o think_v they_o see_v they_o even_o where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n command_v we_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o interpretation_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o father_n unanimous_o make_v of_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v she_o do_v not_o a_o way_n oblige_v catholic_n thereby_o to_o give_v the_o same_o sense_n to_o text_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o father_n do_v but_o rather_o not_o so_o to_o interpret_v any_o text_n as_o to_o contradict_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n believe_v general_o by_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o safe_a ground_n of_o tradition_n though_o perhaps_o not_o logical_o enough_o deduce_v from_o such_o special_a passage_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o though_o perhaps_o their_o commentary_n there_o may_v be_v question_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o commentary_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v chap._n x._o the_o second_o preparatory_a ground_n viz._n occasion_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v if_o this_o way_n of_o convey_v christian_n doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o clear_a and_o safe_a than_o write_v book_n or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o transmit_v record_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o evangelicall_n book_n write_v and_o why_o be_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n reduce_v into_o such_o a_o prescribe_a form_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 2._o to_o say_v something_o for_o answer_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o creed_n the_o end_n why_o that_o be_v compile_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o bring_v into_o a_o short_a and_o clear_a abridgement_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v repeat_v at_o any_o one_o initiation_n into_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o that_o form_n of_o baptise_v prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n baptizo_fw-la te_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la now_o in_o what_o senseâ—_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o person_n in_o what_o state_n or_o order_n the_o creed_n may_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o creed_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o write_a book_n and_o oral_a tradition_n as_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n so_o it_o approach_v to_o the_o former_a but_o as_o commit_v by_o all_o to_o memory_n and_o actual_o repeat_v at_o baptism_n and_o other_o public_a devotion_n so_o it_o partake_v much_o of_o the_o latter_a 2._o what_o extreme_a advantage_n tradition_n have_v for_o its_o preservation_n beyond_o any_o writing_n see_v the_o creed_n after_o it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o partake_v thereof_o have_v preserve_v itself_o from_o any_o variety_n or_o corruption_n all_o the_o church_n over_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o insome_a church_n viz_o in_o afâ—ica_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o small_a difference_n their_o creed_n want_v these_o word_n communion_n of_o saint_n the_o sense_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v include_v in_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o creed_n extant_a in_o the_o african_a father_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n optatus_n and_o s._n augustin_n which_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a shall_v have_v come_v by_o
therefore_o before_o they_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o any_o thing_n casaub._n or_o to_o any_o person_n he_o that_o intend_v to_o express_v his_o mind_n distinct_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n must_v necessary_o and_o express_o before_o hand_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n to_o what_o degree_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o and_o for_o what_o end_n such_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o therefore_o first_o for_o sort_n of_o necessity_n there_o be_v necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la when_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o necessry_o to_o salvation_n and_o necessitas_fw-la praecâ—pti_fw-la when_o it_o be_v only_o therefore_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v command_v again_o necessitas_fw-la fidei_fw-la specialis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o necessitas_fw-la fidei_fw-la generalis_fw-la of_o thing_n which_o some_o person_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v again_o necessitas_fw-la actus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o as_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n pardon_v of_o offence_n restitution_n etc._n etc._n and_o necessitas_fw-la approbationis_fw-la or_o non_fw-la contradictionis_fw-la when_o man_n be_v at_o least_o oblige_v not_o to_o condemn_v certain_a thing_n as_o vow_v of_o virginity_n voluntary_a poverty_n etc._n etc._n 3._o then_o with_o respect_n unto_o object_n or_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n some_o be_v so_o absolute_o that_o be_v so_o as_o no_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n or_o place_n no_o ignorance_n no_o defect_n how_o irremediable_a soever_o can_v excuse_v the_o absence_n of_o such_o thing_n other_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v necessary_a only_o conditional_o which_o in_o some_o case_n to_o some_o person_n may_v be_v excusable_a of_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v but_o extreme_o few_o thing_n necessary_a for_o for_o example_n if_o a_o heathen_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n upon_o a_o effectual_a exhortation_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v embrace_v in_o general_a the_o religion_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v able_a to_o attend_v particular_a instruction_n nor_o perhaps_o actual_a baptism_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o only_o believe_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o resolution_n to_o obey_v whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o have_v be_v cbrists_n will_n though_o death_n shall_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o a_o particular_a information_n in_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n particular_a duty_n of_o christian_a morality_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o salvation_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n viz_o thing_n necessary_a conditional_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o tell_v how_o many_o or_o how_o few_o they_o be_v till_o all_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n be_v express_v 4._o in_o regard_n of_o person_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o another_o as_o more_o to_o a_o teacher_n than_o a_o disciple_n to_o a_o governor_n then_o to_o a_o person_n subordinate_a again_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o a_o single_a person_n to_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o church_n in_o good_a order_n which_o be_v not_o to_o every_o congregation_n to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o its_o simple_a be_v some_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v many_o thing_n explicit_o which_o other_o be_v only_o not_o to_o this_fw-mi believe_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o oppose_v they_o not_o not_o necessary_a that_o they_o know_v they_o 5._o have_v consider_v such_o a_o ambiguity_n and_o variety_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o which_o many_o other_o distinction_n may_v yet_o be_v add_v i_o present_o judge_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a application_n of_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o necessity_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o object_n and_o person_n whether_o it_o be_v neglect_v or_o want_v of_o memory_n or_o whether_o intend_v only_o to_o repel_v his_o adversary_n present_a objection_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n necessary_o oblige_v what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o distinct_a application_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v to_o confirm_v his_o main_a position_n be_v little_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o three_o person_n as_o i_o think_v shall_v present_o be_v demonstrate_v chap._n xii_o after_o what_o manner_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v mr._n chillingworth_n reason_n and_o argument_n 1._o thâ—se_o preparatory_a ground_n be_v thus_o premise_v way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n reason_n and_o proof_n before_o allege_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o schism_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n yea_o any_o one_o gospel_n contain_v in_o it_o express_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o for_o belief_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o examination_n whereof_o as_o likewise_o of_o other_o protestant_n ground_n which_o follow_v and_o be_v set_v down_o and_o prosecure_v more_o clear_o more_o subtle_o and_o i_o be_o sure_o more_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o english_a protestant_n by_o mr._n chillingworth_n then_o by_o any_o other_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o consider_v mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n as_o precise_o oppose_v to_o his_o adversary_n for_o i_o have_v neither_o the_o vanity_n to_o believe_v that_o so_o learned_a and_o practise_v a_o catholique-controvertist_a shall_v be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o any_o one_o and_o much_o less_o of_o such_o a_o ignorant_a neophyte_n as_o myself_o to_o defend_v his_o excellent_a book_n neither_o have_v i_o the_o impudence_n without_o leave_n from_o he_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o task_n but_o since_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n mr._n chillingworth_n believe_v that_o his_o book_n as_o concern_v the_o positive_a ground_n contain_v as_o much_o as_o any_o protestant_n can_v reasonable_o say_v so_o for_o the_o destructive_a part_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a conviction_n not_o only_o of_o what_o his_o adversary_n in_o particular_a have_v say_v but_o of_o what_o any_o catholic_a can_v allege_v concern_v either_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o conteoversy_n see_v likewise_o i_o find_v it_o not_o only_o very_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o but_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o i_o consider_v the_o condition_n in_o which_o i_o then_o be_v for_o find_v repose_n unto_o my_o mind_n to_o inform_v myself_o not_o what_o some_o particular_a learned_a catholic_n teach_v to_o be_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n belief_n in_o these_o point_n for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o labour_n insupportable_a to_o i_o who_o be_v much_o press_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v no_o long_o alone_o without_o any_o church_n to_o join_v withal_o but_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o believe_v and_o in_o what_o language_n and_o with_o what_o latitude_n she_o herself_o express_v her_o thought_n and_o belief_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o conceive_v it_o requisite_a to_o exact_v and_o apply_v m._n chillingworth_n position_n and_o argument_n to_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o catholique-church_n resolve_v that_o if_o i_o find_v that_o what_o she_o say_v and_o in_o the_o latitude_n that_o she_o express_v herself_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o withal_o able_a to_o stand_v firm_a notwithstanding_o any_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n opposition_n to_o rest_v content_v therewith_o for_o for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v be_v happiness_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o get_v only_o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o a_o church_n though_o no_o far_a than_o the_o doorkeeper_n place_n i_o may_v afterward_o if_o need_n be_v at_o leisure_n make_v choice_n there_o of_o what_o rank_n or_o company_n i_o will_v range_v myself_o unto_o 2._o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o m._n chillingworth_n conclusion_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o he_o believe_v of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o roman-catholiques_a i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o his_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o creed_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n be_v so_o express_v that_o in_o several_a respect_n it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o any_o catholic_a for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o if_o the_o word_n necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n relate_v to_o necssity_n absolute_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o any_o person_n though_o
i_o believe_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o i_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o believe_v so_o now_o i_o be_v teach_v so_o when_o i_o live_v in_o england_n chap._n xvi_o the_o second_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o author_n confession_n of_o his_o willingness_n that_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v groundless_a ii_o conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o viz._n that_o it_o belong_v alone_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a depositary_a of_o divine_a revelation_n authoritative_o and_o with_o obligation_n to_o propose_v those_o revelation_n to_o all_o christian_n etc._n etc._n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n and_o assistance_n be_v not_o only_o indefectible_a but_o continual_o preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n 1._o in_o this_o conclusion_n there_o be_v several_a part_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o depositary_a of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n write_v and_o unwritten_a 2._o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o propound_v they_o to_o all_o person_n 3._o that_o she_o have_v authority_n and_o that_o such_o as_o require_v submission_n from_o all_o not_o only_o to_o propound_v but_o also_o to_o expound_v these_o revelation_n and_o final_o to_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o 4._o that_o this_o authority_n be_v sufficient_o ground_v upon_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o his_o church_n now_o of_o these_o several_a proposition_n the_o two_o former_a not_o be_v question_v by_o i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o england_n i_o conceive_v it_o not_o suitable_a to_o my_o design_n which_o be_v a_o narration_n especial_o of_o my_o own_o doubt_n and_o resolution_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v to_o fill_v paper_n with_o quotation_n of_o father_n or_o other_o proof_n to_o resolve_v that_o of_o which_o i_o be_v resolve_v before_o my_o only_a scruple_n be_v concern_v the_o three_o and_o four_o proposition_n or_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scruple_n for_o i_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a full_o resolve_v and_o to_o my_o think_n satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v not_o upon_o earth_n any_o visible_a authority_n that_o can_v so_o interpret_v scripture_n or_o determine_v controversy_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v necessary_o to_o embrace_v her_o interpretation_n and_o determination_n and_o therefore_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o insist_v principal_o upon_o his_o architectonirall_n controversy_n not_o neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o examine_v likewise_o the_o other_o proposition_n but_o brief_o and_o quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la agens_fw-la 2._o it_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o since_o this_o treatise_n be_v intend_v by_o i_o for_o a_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o public_a confession_n i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o confess_v it_o that_o when_o the_o progress_n of_o my_o enquiry_n after_o a_o church_n lead_v i_o at_o last_o to_o take_v into_o debate_n even_o those_o ground_n of_o which_o before_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n at_o all_o namely_o whether_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n profess_v there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n visible_a any_o such_o authority_n i_o can_v not_o free_v myself_o from_o so_o much_o partiality_n against_o my_o own_o understanding_n as_o to_o wish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o tribunal_n who_o decision_n i_o may_v believe_v myself_o oblige_v to_o follow_v without_o any_o scruple_n or_o tergiversation_n for_o than_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v free_a from_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n in_o particular_a point_n propose_v by_o that_o authority_n in_o which_o they_o will_v all_o be_v swallow_v up_o but_o likewise_o from_o a_o world_n of_o inconvenience_n inevitable_o attend_v upon_o my_o position_n viz._n that_o in_o doubt_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v only_o a_o rule_n of_o itself_o indeed_o infallible_a but_o challenge_v by_o all_o sect_n and_o no_o judge_n to_o apply_v that_o rule_n when_o necessity_n require_v every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n at_o his_o own_o peril_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o wrest_v not_o that_o rule_n according_a to_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o prejudices_fw-la chap._n xvii_o the_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n presumptuous_a renounce_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n even_o in_o propose_v of_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o to_o show_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n after_o which_o i_o can_v not_o long_o remain_v unsatisfy_v in_o all_o other_o point_v beside_o i_o have_v somewhat_o though_o not_o much_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n be_v depositary_a of_o divine_a revelation_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 6._o article_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o expression_n she_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o only_a ground_n that_o may_v ordinary_o be_v rely_v upon_o for_o the_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o and_o this_o mr._n chillingworth_n acknowledge_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o book_n 2._o but_o as_o for_o the_o calvinist_n church_n in_o france_n whether_o the_o lutheran_n agree_v with_o they_o or_o no_o i_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o inform_v myself_o i_o can_v not_o without_o both_o indignation_n and_o shame_n read_v how_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o mind_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n where_o after_o the_o premise_v what_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n they_o receive_v as_o canonical_a they_o add_v these_o word_n nous_fw-fr recognoissons_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v we_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o from_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n upon_o which_o although_o they_o be_v profitable_a can_v be_v ground_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o expression_n they_o do_v clear_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o their_o belief_n for_o general_o all_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v persuade_v to_o captivate_v itself_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o the_o will_v incline_v to_o the_o love_n and_o acceptation_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o new_a immediate_a distinct_a revelation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o inform_v they_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o not_o only_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o likewise_o contrary_a thereto_o inasmuch_o as_o thereby_o they_o renounce_v several_a book_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a 3._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o reasonable_a man_n can_v write_v such_o thing_n and_o ever_o hope_v to_o find_v any_o other_o man_n foolish_a enough_o to_o believe_v they_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v many_o person_n conspire_v to_o the_o writing_n or_o at_o least_o the_o sign_v of_o this_o confession_n have_v all_o these_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o so_o enable_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v which_o particular_a write_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o and_o do_v this_o testimony_n which_o certain_o if_o not_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a passage_n and_o text_n in_o these_o book_n without_o which_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o book_n in_o gross_a will_v be_v useless_a well_o since_o they_o may_v say_v what_o they_o please_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v silence_v and_o so_o may_v all_o their_o offspring_n for_o what_o other_o way_n be_v leave_v to_o silence_v he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_a exorcism_n yet_o for_o
those_o that_o write_v this_o confession_n to_o say_v this_o both_o for_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o faction_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o without_o consult_v any_o of_o they_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o testimony_n and_o without_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o eminent_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o never_o be_v example_n of_o the_o like_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o exceed_v all_o wonder_n good_a lord_n to_o what_o strange_a time_n be_v we_o reserve_v to_o see_v a_o sect_n so_o numerous_a so_o powerful_a as_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o upon_o many_o sad_a occasion_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o be_v a_o prophet_n what_o a_o stupendous_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v one_o calvinist_n destitute_a of_o this_o so_o certain_a so_o divine_a a_o testimony_n beyond_o the_o assurance_n of_o all_o church_n since_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o englishman_n or_o frenchman_n unless_o of_o that_o faction_n nor_o any_o christian_a that_o i_o know_v of_o beside_o that_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o dare_v pretend_v to_o it_o for_o sure_o if_o any_o one_o have_v it_o some_o will_v profess_v it_o since_o a_o man_n can_v have_v a_o testimony_n but_o he_o know_v he_o have_v it_o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n beyond_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n ever_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v it_o not_o more_o probable_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o beyond_o all_o probability_n most_o certain_a most_o palpable_a that_o all_o these_o man_n know_o and_o wilful_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o will_v fain_o but_o can_v deceive_v other_o be_v not_o this_o apparent_o a_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v expect_v that_o in_o their_o next_o confession_n or_o rather_o their_o presumption_n they_o shall_v pretend_v as_o at_o least_o most_o particular_a writer_n among_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n a_o discern_a infallible_a spirit_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n indeed_o what_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o hatred_n to_o charity_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v just_o give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v such_o palpable_a lie_n 4._o but_o leave_v these_o man_n miserable_o please_v themselves_o in_o pretend_a inspiration_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o all_o their_o error_n but_o likewise_o their_o renounce_n of_o christian_a charity_n &_o unity_n which_o be_v impossible_a as_o long_o as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o god_n church_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xviii_o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n mean_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o antiquity_n this_o controversy_n before_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o diligent_o study_v by_o protestant_n 1._o proceed_v therefore_o for_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n to_o read_v the_o father_n upon_o this_o argument_n and_o resolve_v to_o read_v they_o as_o unpartial_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v that_o be_v silence_v my_o own_o understanding_n when_o it_o will_v interpose_v that_o no_o discourse_n or_o rhetoric_n ought_v to_o have_v force_n against_o those_o demonstration_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o when_o it_o will_v invent_v force_v sense_n to_o that_o world_n of_o passage_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o father_n inconsistent_a with_o my_o preassumed_n assurance_n proceed_v i_o say_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n i_o can_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o point_n i_o find_v that_o as_o this_o controversy_n be_v of_o so_o infinite_a importance_n that_o upon_o the_o decision_n thereof_o eternal_a peace_n or_o war_n in_o religion_n among_o christian_n depend_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o merciful_a providence_n have_v suitable_o furnish_v we_o with_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o so_o important_a a_o point_n infinite_o more_o copious_a evident_a and_o powerful_a then_o in_o any_o other_o beside_o for_o in_o other_o special_a point_n of_o controversy_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n therein_o only_o by_o particular_a disperse_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n common_o speak_v en_fw-fr passant_a they_o have_v no_o occasion_n ordinary_o to_o combat_v with_o heretic_n about_o they_o but_o in_o this_o business_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n i_o find_v epistle_n treatise_n book_n yea_o volume_n full_a of_o almost_o no_o other_o subject_n i_o find_v that_o i_o may_v here_o before_o the_o proper_a season_n declare_v the_o success_n of_o so_o many_o month_n labour_n that_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n allege_v only_a scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o disclaim_v all_o judge_n of_o that_o rule_n but_o themselves_o as_o to_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o many_o age_n the_o principal_a employment_n of_o many_o the_o learn_a holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v that_o such_o a_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o all_o other_o most_o universal_a not_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o often_o testify_v of_o in_o antiquity_n as_o this_o i_o find_v that_o if_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a all_o synod_n and_o counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n yea_o more_o become_v not_o only_o of_o no_o validity_n but_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o unjust_a tyrannical_a conspiracy_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o presume_v without_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o accuse_v and_o anathematise_v whosoever_o oppose_v or_o accept_v not_o their_o determination_n even_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o at_o most_o only_o there_o in_o consequence_n to_o their_o interpretation_n last_o i_o find_v to_o my_o infinite_a satisfaction_n and_o for_o which_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o life_n in_o glorify_v almighty_a god_n for_o it_o a_o full_a effectual_a and_o experimental_a satisfaction_n by_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n and_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o my_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v conduct_v by_o she_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o office_n in_o a_o word_n i_o find_v that_o that_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v most_o true_a viz._n that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n present_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n 2._o for_o these_o reason_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o adjure_v all_o protestant_n especial_o english_a who_o think_v satisfaction_n and_o repose_n of_o mind_n upon_o earth_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v thing_n desirable_a that_o omit_v or_o at_o least_o defer_v all_o particular_a dispute_n with_o catholic_n they_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n without_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n examine_v what_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n say_v and_o in_o what_o word_n she_o say_v it_o when_o she_o come_v to_o declare_v her_o necessary_a doctrine_n concern_v this_o her_o authority_n and_o that_o have_v find_v what_o it_o be_v that_o she_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o will_v without_o alter_v her_o expression_n and_o without_o apply_v thereto_o any_o particular_a schoole-man_n or_o doctor_n interpretation_n as_o by_o a_o oblige_a necessity_n to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o or_o receive_v compare_v what_o the_o church_n define_v with_o what_o the_o father_n &_o counsel_n do_v general_o and_o purposely_o agree_v in_o and_o if_o this_o method_n produce_v not_o in_o they_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o do_v in_o i_o yet_o at_o least_o they_o will_v have_v this_o contentment_n after_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o to_o my_o knowledge_n not-much_a by_o them-practised_n way_n of_o examination_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o find_v that_o their_o own_o single_a judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o manner_n of_o visible_a authority_n of_o all_o person_n and_o age_n how_o sacred_a soever_o esteem_v by_o other_o they_o will_v either_o become_v catholic_n or_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o than_o not_o very_o unreasonable_a opinion_n protestant_n still_o but_o person_n merit_v from_o themselves_o the_o high_a esteem_n for_o infallibility_n that_o the_o church_n ever_o enjoy_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n chap._n
that_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o judgement_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v as_o cajetan_n well_o observe_v attend_v unto_o the_o error_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o condemn_v and_o not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o speak_v incident_o for_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o remain_v define_v neither_o be_v it_o erroneous_a in_o faith_n to_o opine_n against_o they_o now_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o that_o decree_n be_v only_o to_o exclude_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la direct_o intend_v by_o god_n but_o only_o occasional_o and_o by_o accident_n to_o be_v a_o prison_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o hereupon_o the_o council_n define_v that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n and_o will_v direct_o and_o out_o of_o his_o primary_n intention_n by_o his_o divine_a omnipotence_n to_o create_v both_o the_o angelical_a and_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o in_o that_o decree_n it_o only_o say_v incident_o that_o he_o create_v at_o once_o from_o the_o beginning_n both_o these_o nature_n and_o therefore_o this_o last_o assertion_n be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a definition_n become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n hitherto_o salmanticencis_n de_fw-fr angel_n p._n 364._o 4._o hence_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o ill_a use_n mr._n chillingworth_n make_v of_o the_o term_n infallibility_n either_o unwilling_o forget_v or_o willing_o conceal_v the_o great_a latitude_n that_o be_v allow_v general_o and_o by_o unsuspected_a catholic_a author_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o which_o latitude_n i_o be_o assure_v his_o learned_a adversary_n will_v have_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v allow_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o accept_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o allowance_n it_o will_v have_v spoil_v and_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o many_o of_o his_o flourish_a and_o seem_o subtle_a discourse_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o mr._n chillingworths_n argument_n against_o the_o church_n just_a authority_n as_o he_o pretend_v which_o to_o most_o english_a man_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o i_o once_o appear_v unanswerable_a if_o that_o the_o word_n infallibility_n be_v but_o lay_v by_o for_o a_o while_n yea_o if_o the_o unquestionable_o allowable_a qualification_n if_o its_o sense_n be_v but_o express_v will_v i_o be_o confident_a by_o my_o own_o experience_n lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o however_o appear_v not_o to_o endanger_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o all_o 5._o i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o be_v now_o as_o i_o be_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o catholic_a to_o the_o end_n either_o to_o show_v myself_o foolish_o forward_a to_o take_v part_n with_o any_o one_o catholic_a writer_n or_o opinion_n against_o another_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v my_o resolution_n be_v that_o if_o my_o mind_n disquiet_v with_o scruple_n of_o religion_n shall_v chance_v to_o find_v rest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o submit_v myself_o in_o all_o simplicity_n to_o her_o doctrine_n to_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o interess_n myself_o in_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n and_o the_o entertain_v all_o unusual_a suspect_v devious_a and_o rash_a opinion_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o life_n more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o soul_n then_o by_o engage_v myself_o in_o particular_a faction_n and_o partiality_n either_o about_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n nor_o second_o to_o censure_v at_o random_n all_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o that_o term_n in_o disputation_n for_o i_o know_v that_o before_o any_o of_o our_o late_a schism_n that_o word_n be_v use_v perhaps_o without_o any_o inconvenience_n by_o the_o school_n man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v breed_v there_o will_v be_v still_o no_o inconvenience_n but_o since_o by_o manifest_a experience_n the_o protestant_n i_o speak_v of_o england_n think_v themselves_o so_o secure_a when_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o that_o word_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v press_v unnecessary_o abrupt_o and_o too_o too_o rude_o with_o it_o the_o sense_n thereof_o not_o be_v mollify_v and_o sweeten_v by_o just_a and_o allowable_a qualification_n since_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o word_n capable_a of_o so_o high_a a_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v devise_v one_o more_o full_a and_o proper_a to_o attribute_v to_o god_n himself_o insomuch_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n when_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v i_o say_v no_o not_o as_o god_n himself_o think_v he_o have_v gain_v the_o victory_n whereas_o beside_o bellarmine_n before_o quote_v s._n aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n come_v don._n cap._n 3._o express_o allow_v to_o holy_a scripture_n a_o place_n and_o preeminence_n before_o the_o decision_n of_o counsel_n last_o since_o the_o church_n which_o catholic_n in_o this_o controversy_n do_v pretend_v to_o maintain_v only_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o that_o word_n which_o be_v not_o find_v express_o in_o any_o of_o her_o receive_a counsel_n as_o mounsieur_fw-fr veron_n profess_v yea_o since_o she_o almost_o desiver_v the_o victory_n into_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o urge_v only_o her_o decision_n and_o when_o they_o urge_v they_o in_o the_o latitude_n that_o she_o allow_v can_v i_o be_v blame_v if_o my_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n my_o affection_n to_o my_o own_o country_n and_o indeed_o to_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o the_o remembrance_n how_o if_o i_o have_v not_o perceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v i_o in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n to_o wave_v that_o word_n of_o infallibility_n i_o shall_v perhaps_o never_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v this_o of_o it_o in_o a_o write_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v i_o i_o say_v be_v blame_v if_o such_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o wish_v that_o the_o protestant_n may_v either_o never_o be_v invite_v to_o combat_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o that_o notion_n or_o however_o that_o when_o the_o term_n of_o infallibility_n be_v use_v it_o may_v not_o be_v press_v in_o a_o sense_n more_o rigorous_a and_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v express_v 6._o now_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o the_o end_n to_o prevent_v any_o mistake_n or_o misconstruction_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o word_n infallible_a and_o infallibility_n to_o express_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o dislike_v the_o word_n themselves_o so_o general_o make_v use_n of_o both_o by_o school_n man_n and_o controvertist_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v devil_n any_o other_o single_a term_n by_o which_o to_o express_v the_o church_n just_a and_o necessary_a authority_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o infallible_o it_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o god_n have_v endow_v his_o church_n with_o a_o authority_n to_o which_o all_o christisn_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v their_o understanding_n and_o captivate_v their_o will_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o his_o divine_a providence_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v all_o believer_n that_o they_o can_v be_v mislead_v by_o follow_v she_o nor_o walk_v safe_o when_o they_o follow_v any_o other_o direction_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o she_o can_v neither_o deceive_v they_o nor_o be_v deceive_v herself_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o import_v in_o the_o distinct_a grammatical_a sense_n of_o those_o single_a term_n infallible_a and_o infallibility_n notwithstanding_o since_o the_o same_o term_n may_v possible_o be_v misconceive_v because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o comprehend_v a_o more_o extend_a notion_n then_o be_v here_o express_v as_o evident_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o immediate_o inspire_a word_n and_o since_o protestant_n have_v especial_o of_o late_a entertain_v and_o drink_v in_o a_o notion_n and_o conception_n from_o these_o term_n far_o more_o rigorous_a and_o comprehensive_a then_o either_o the_o church_n herself_o or_o most_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o approve_a controvertist_n do_v conceive_v any_o one_o to_o be_v oblige_v unto_o which_o notion_n it_o be_v as_o yet_o very_o difficult_a to_o efface_v out_o of_o their_o imagination_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o both_o from_o my_o own_o experience_n in_o myself_o and_o knowledge_n that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v of_o the_o peculiar_a temper_n of_o english_a protestant_n i_o judge_v it_o convenient_a and_o even_o requisite_a
of_o traditionary_a certitude_n that_o may_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n pass_v so_o many_o age_n since_o be_v confirm_v by_o oral_a tradition_n universality_n record_n language_n and_o practice_n or_o custom_n 6._o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o certainty_n in_o tradition_n yet_o certainty_n however_o be_v for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o alexander_n the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o yet_o it_o want_v many_o of_o those_o argument_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o former_a example_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o oral_a tradition_n of_o this_o likewise_o yet_o not_o arrive_v unto_o this_o age_n and_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n by_o such_o a_o general_a succession_n as_o the_o former_a by_o reason_n that_o alexander_n have_v live_v in_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n remote_a from_o we_o we_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n who_o know_v he_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o or_o their_o child_n come_v to_o rome_n deliver_v this_o and_o so_o some_o roman_n convey_v it_o among_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o custom_n or_o practice_n among_o we_o relate_v to_o alexander_n so_o that_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o certainty_n be_v 1._o positive_a that_o be_v write_n disperse_v abroad_o make_v by_o ancient_a grecian_n and_o roman_n all_o testify_a the_o same_o thing_n 2._o negative_a not_o one_o man_n appear_v in_o this_o age_n nor_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o former_a that_o deny_v it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o call_v it_o in_o question_n 7._o a_o yet_o inferior_a degree_n of_o certainty_n in_o tradition_n may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o some_o write_n as_o in_o s._n clement_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n late_o publish_v and_o print_v in_o england_n for_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o epistle_n write_v be_v testify_v by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o be_v assure_o believe_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o age_n before_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v now_o near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o have_v be_v miss_v in_o the_o world_n for_o photius_n i_o think_v be_v the_o last_o writer_n that_o take_v notice_n to_o have_v read_v it_o of_o late_o this_o epistle_n be_v find_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n library_n send_v he_o for_o a_o present_a out_o of_o the_o eastern_a country_n now_o the_o certitude_n that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o epistle_n ancient_o acknowledge_v and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o manuscript_n be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o that_o glorious_a virgin_n martyr_n s._n tecla_n as_o the_o credulous_a grecian_n will_v pretend_v so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v it_o be_v do_v in_o time_n when_o the_o falsity_n may_v have_v be_v discover_v by_o unquestioned_a copy_n 2._o that_o the_o stile_n be_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o gravity_n of_o apostolic_a write_n 3._o that_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o do_v mention_n 4._o that_o all_o the_o extrait_n and_o passage_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v quote_v out_o of_o s._n clement_n true_a epistle_n be_v find_v in_o this_o upon_o which_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v and_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v contradict_v it_o that_o this_o be_v certain_o s._n clement_n epistle_n 8._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o beside_o these_o degree_n of_o certainty_n more_o upon_o consideration_n may_v be_v find_v out_o but_o these_o i_o esteem_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n now_o by_o certainty_n i_o intend_v not_o certitudinem_fw-la rei_fw-la for_o so_o nothing_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v be_v in_o itself_o more_o certain_a than_o another_o for_o even_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v its_o existence_n from_o free_a or_o casual_a cause_n when_o it_o be_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o any_o other_o thing_n produce_v by_o cause_n never_o so_o determinate_a efficacious_a or_o necessary_a but_o certitudinem_fw-la quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v our_o assurance_n that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o a_o thing_n i_o call_v more_o certain_a in_o this_o notion_n not_o which_o have_v less_o doubt_n or_o suspicion_n of_o not_o be_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o rational_a suspicion_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n no_o not_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n but_o that_o which_o have_v more_o way_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v certain_a then_o another_o chap._n xxiv_o divine_a revelation_n prove_v to_o be_v certain_a beyond_o humane_a story_n 1._o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o certitude_n which_o we_o may_v have_v of_o divine_a revelation_n testify_v by_o the_o present_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o simple_a proponent_n set_v aside_o the_o authority_n which_o she_o challenge_v to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v to_o in_o which_o discourse_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v four_o thing_n especial_o in_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o in_o subordinate_a degree_n of_o certitude_n viz._n 1._o doctrine_n mere_o speculative_a and_o which_o hardly_o can_v be_v testify_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o book_n of_o scripture_n 3._o ceremony_n and_o external_a practice_n not_o mention_v express_o in_o scripture_n 4._o doctrine_n and_o custom_n shine_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o more_o or_o loss_n clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n 2._o first_o for_o speculative_a doctrine_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o the_o certainty_n not_o so_o demonstrable_a as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n make_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n saint_n augustine_n and_o philastrius_n certain_a opinion_n call_v heresy_n in_o a_o large_a notion_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o themselves_o of_o any_o dangerous_a consequence_n but_o yet_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o ever_o since_o by_o a_o tacit_n consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n avoid_v as_o the_o opininion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n melchisedechian_o etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o these_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o a_o tradition_n or_o only_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n by_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n pretend_v for_o such_o opinion_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v not_o conclude_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n seem_v to_o condemn_v some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a however_o they_o rest_v condemn_v and_o more_o probable_o the_o former_a way_n as_o contrary_a to_o tradition_n which_o may_v rather_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o millenaries_n because_o they_o pretend_v for_o their_o doctrine_n a_o tradition_n derive_v from_o papias_n a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v very_o far_o spread_v in_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v by_o great_a saint_n and_o doctor_n as_o saint_n irenaus_n s._n justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v very_o possible_o be_v that_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o these_o heresy_n however_o speculative_a and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v convey_v by_o any_o outward_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v continue_v in_o man_n memory_n to_o the_o time_n when_o these_o opinion_n be_v confute_v for_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n receive_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n which_o may_v continue_v by_o a_o successive_a instruction_n but_o of_o which_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v no_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n many_o be_v lose_v as_o i_o exemplify_v in_o the_o former_a conclusion_n so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o such_o traditionary_a speculative_a doctrine_n be_v very_o hardly_o demonstrable_a and_o thereupon_o many_o learned_a catholic_n conceive_v that_o several_a late_o controvert_v opinion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n 14._o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v so_o much_o agitate_a without_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o say_a opinion_n come_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o council_n that_o the_o decision_n will_v at_o least_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n and_o noncontradiction_n but_o not_o perhaps_o as_o a_o article_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o be_v as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n since_o it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o they_o want_v such_o a_o tradition_n see_v above_o in_o this_o section_n 1_o cha._n 9_o
teach_v mankind_n to_o love_n and_o glorify_v god_n so_o hate_v by_o they_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o learning_n and_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o hate_v renounce_v and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o religion_n which_o most_o assure_o have_v be_v attest_v by_o such_o miracle_n be_v most_o true_a 3._o that_o by_o consequence_n since_o this_o religion_n express_o say_v so_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_o to_o be_v embrace_v be_v propose_v by_o such_o a_o witness_n and_o proponent_n as_o god_n in_o that_o religion_n have_v declare_v to_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o authority_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o proponent_n be_v as_o after_o the_o spend_v of_o many_o thought_n and_o much_o time_n before_o i_o can_v free_v myself_o from_o many_o prejudices_fw-la and_o misinformation_n cause_v by_o education_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o come_v at_o last_o evident_o to_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o present_a catholic_a church_n chap._n xxvii_o proof_n â—ut_v of_o scriptâ—ure_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n authority_n 1._o the_o special_a ground_n from_o whence_o to_o my_o own_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o collect_v this_o assurance_n that_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v that_o divine_o authorise_a proponent_n from_o who_o i_o be_v to_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n and_o these_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o she_o receive_v and_o propose_v they_o as_o likewise_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o as_o distinct_o as_o i_o can_v i_o first_o give_v a_o account_n to_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o now_o to_o other_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v and_o conformable_o testify_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o practice_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a care_n and_o assiduous_a inculeation_n firm_o settle_v in_o all_o church_n by_o they_o found_v and_o establish_v to_o which_o form_n other_o church_n by_o their_o successor_n convert_v general_o conform_v themselves_o as_o tertullian_n the_o prescrip_n say_v the_o apostle_n found_v church_n in_o every_o city_n from_o which_o church_n other_o church_n afterward_o do_v borrow_v the_o faith_n deliver_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o religion_n be_v thus_o settle_v chief_o and_o indeed_o only_o by_o tradition_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v only_o occasional_o and_o though_o they_o comprehend_v in_o general_a the_o principal_a point_n of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o brief_o obscure_o with_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o dispersedly_z whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v often_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o in_o evidence_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o will_v inform_v himself_o of_o christian_a religion_n must_v have_v recourse_n thither_o where_o it_o â—a's_v be_v deposit_v and_o that_o not_o simple_o in_o word_n but_o withal_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o they_o in_o practice_n and_o this_o depositary_a be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o even_o those_o who_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v from_o she_o and_o her_o authority_n 3._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v either_o look_v for_o christian_a religion_n where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o entire_a where_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o include_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n or_o hope_v to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o clear_a sense_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o often_o obscure_o almost_o every_o where_o obnoxious_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n will_v certain_o not_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o reason_n 4._o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o imputation_n of_o unreasonableness_n be_v the_o only_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o indiscreet_a way_n of_o information_n there_o be_v no_o proud_a man_n and_o pride_n or_o impatience_n to_o submit_v to_o authority_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o will_v easy_o persuade_v himself_o to_o despise_v such_o a_o imputation_n yea_o he_o will_v take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o oppose_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n single_a not_o only_o to_o one_o but_o many_o age_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o rely_v upon_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v believe_v but_o upon_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o authority_n there_o be_v therefore_o another_o effect_n far_o more_o considerable_a than_o point_n of_o reputation_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a danger_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n in_o renounce_v one_o main_a doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o authority_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o deliver_v book_n of_o scripture_n or_o traditionary_a doctrine_n but_o in_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o unity_n both_o in_o fâ—ith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v have_v except_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o receive_v from_o she_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n from_o which_o she_o receive_v the_o book_n or_o doctrine_n themselves_o 5._o a_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o most_o express_a in_o scripture_n the_o most_o constant_o assert_v by_o father_n the_o only_a business_n of_o all_o counsel_n the_o most_o free_o without_o any_o contradiction_n embrace_v by_o all_o christian_n before_o these_o time_n except_v only_o those_o who_o even_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n will_v call_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o in_o these_o time_n by_o all_o that_o enjoy_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o a_o word_n a_o doctrine_n this_o be_v beyond_o all_o other_o traditionary_a doctrine_n propagate_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o time_n with_o the_o full_a universal_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o time_n of_o any_o one_o point_n in_o christian_a religion_n or_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n 6._o among_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v which_o s._n augustine_n in_o psal._n 3._o ch_n 2._o profess_v that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v more_o often_o &_o more_o plain_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o say_v be_v because_o many_o heretic_n will_v arise_v that_o will_v perhaps_o spare_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o none_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n without_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o particular_a text_n which_o especial_o s._n augustine_n make_v use_v of_o to_o assert_v the_o church_n authority_n be_v these_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o all_o mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n shall_v flow_v unto_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o resist_v she_o in_o judgement_n and_o king_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o her_o east_n again_o that_o every_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n which_o do_v not_o serve_v she_o shall_v perish_v isa._n c._n 2._o 54._o and_o 60._o that_o of_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n that_o of_o the_o canticle_n thou_o be_v fair_a and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v forsake_v psa._n 86._o cant._n 4._o ezech._n 37._o 7._o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 8._o upon_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o psa._n 70._o &_o 10._o thus_o infer_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v here_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o there_o will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v arise_v enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o will_v say_v christian_n will_v continue_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n after_o that_o they_o will_v vanish_v and_o idol_n shall_v
return_v that_o shall_v return_v which_o be_v before_o again_o mat._n 6._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o again_o joh._n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o unto_o the_o harvest_n and_o again_o mat._n 18._o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n upon_o which_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n thus_o descant_v the_o which_o house_n likewise_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o a_o power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v whosoever_o shall_v contemn_v this_o house_n reprove_v and_o correct_v he_o let_v he_o say_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o last_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o chap._n xxviii_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o text_n etc._n etc._n 1._o upon_o these_o and_o other_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n and_o uninterrupted_a practice_n the_o ancient_a church_n ground_v upon_o her_o authority_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n their_o power_n of_o anathematise_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o their_o argument_n and_o discourse_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n argue_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a that_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o continue_v as_o that_o she_o shall_v always_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o than_o whatsoever_o heretic_n oppose_v or_o schismatic_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o present_a church_n either_o give_v christ_n the_o lie_n or_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n exempt_v from_o these_o promise_n conclude_v that_o no_o pretence_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o such_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v hence_o that_o great_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n theod._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a church_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a which_o as_o she_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v attempt_v to_o fight_v against_o she_o so_o she_o surmount_v and_o dissipate_v all_o the_o impious_a assault_n of_o heretic_n hence_o likewise_o s._n athanasius_n the_o church_n be_v invincible_a although_o hell_n itself_o shall_v oppose_v she_o hence_o last_o theophilusâ—_n god_n at_o all_o time_n afford_v the_o same_o grace_n unto_o his_o church_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o that_o the_o poison_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o she_o v._o s._n hierom._n ep._n 67._o 2._o now_o if_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o both_o infallible_a and_o likewise_o absolute_a and_o unless_o the_o church_n to_o which_o such_o promise_n belong_v be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o by_o the_o weak_a understanding_n discernible_a from_o all_o other_o faction_n and_o congregation_n and_o last_o unless_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o father_n take_v advantage_n from_o such_o promise_n to_o condemn_v all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o time_n all_o succeed_a catholic_n might_n with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o justice_n from_o the_o same_o promise_n conclude_v as_o efficatious_o against_o all_o follow_a heresy_n and_o schism_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o all_o these_o father_n especial_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a impertinent_a juggle_a discourse_n that_o ever_o be_v yea_o that_o be_v too_o mild_a a_o censure_n i_o shall_v say_v the_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o christianity_n for_o by_o ascribe_v to_o the_o present_a church_n respective_o such_o sanctity_n authority_n and_o indefectibility_n if_o such_o title_n can_v not_o be_v warrant_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n all_o possible_a mean_n of_o take_v away_o scandal_n and_o error_n among_o christian_n will_v be_v utter_o lose_v it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v truth_n and_o piety_n or_o reform_v vice_n in_o a_o word_n that_o fearful_a comminatory_n curse_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o evangelicall_n precept_n qui_fw-la nocet_fw-la noceat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o sordibus_fw-la est_fw-la sordescat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la let_v he_o that_o do_v mischief_n proceed_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n still_o and_o let_v hiâ—_n that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o apoc._n 22._o i_o may_v add_v et_fw-la qui_fw-la incredulous_fw-la est_fw-la incredulous_fw-la maneat_fw-la let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o disbeliever_n take_v care_n that_o he_o continue_v a_o disbeliever_n still_o for_o whosoever_o reform_v these_o thing_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 3._o but_o such_o promise_n be_v too_o express_v in_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o they_o too_o constant_a and_o universal_a the_o father_n too_o good_a christian_n to_o leave_v any_o suspicion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o light_o imprudent_o or_o wicked_o make_v use_n of_o argument_n to_o destroy_v heresy_n which_o in_o future_a time_n will_v be_v as_o proper_a yea_o far_o more_o efficacious_a to_o destroy_v truth_n therefore_o if_o all_o antiquity_n conspire_v to_o argue_v thus_o christ_n have_v express_o promise_v and_o foretell_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v with_o this_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o church_n notwithstanding_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o however_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o you_o manichaean_n donatist_n pelagian_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v or_o invisible_a or_o a_o harlot_n till_o you_o revive_v reform_a and_o purify_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o father_n have_v reason_n from_o such_o promise_n to_o argue_v thus_o in_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o century_n their_o successor_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o same_o deduction_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n and_o so_o downward_o till_o these_o very_a time_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o likewise_o be_v his_o promise_n and_o by_o consequence_n so_o likewise_o be_v his_o church_n since_o he_o have_v engage_v his_o omnipotence_n to_o make_v good_a such_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o if_o not_o let_v those_o that_o forbid_v such_o a_o method_n of_o argue_v name_v how_o long_o a_o time_n and_o how_o far_o those_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v let_v they_o name_v the_o climacterical_a year_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v or_o what_o constellation_n have_v overrule_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o donatist_n who_o though_o in_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o because_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pretend_v misdemeanour_n of_o one_o bishop_n they_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o afterward_o from_o all_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v therefore_o so_o high_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o this_o their_o schism_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o heaven_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o both_o yea_o that_o martyrdom_n itself_o can_v not_o blot_v out_o that_o crime_n what_o privilege_n can_v all_o those_o sect_n of_o this_o age_n allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o to_o their_o schism_n from_o charity_n have_v add_v a_o division_n from_o and_o contradiction_n to_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o congregation_n preaexistent_a in_o so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n 5._o i_o confess_v i_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n logic_n be_v conclude_v yea_o that_o such_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o they_o be_v powerful_a mean_n preordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o good_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v as_o several_a father_n
expound_v heresy_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o vanish_v and_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o that_o rock_n which_o give_v peter_n that_o his_o new_a name_n continues_z firm_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o no_o doubt_n will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o engine_n of_o cunning_a malice_n or_o rebellion_n the_o calvinist_n and_o other_o bloody_a sect_n do_v raise_v against_o it_o to_o batter_v it_o with_o great_a violence_n than_o ever_o before_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o join_v thus_o with_o the_o father_n because_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o yea_o that_o one_o single_a father_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n s._n augustine_n have_v already_o answer_v all_o the_o most_o considerable_a argument_n which_o the_o protestant_n of_o these_o time_n be_v ready_a to_o borrow_v of_o their_o father_n the_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n to_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v already_o clear_v the_o objection_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n reduce_v to_o such_o a_o almost_o invisible_a estate_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o more_o than_o seven_o thousand_o man_n and_o those_o hide_a which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o from_o that_o speech_n when_o the_o â—on_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n and_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o that_o great_a eclipse_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o interregnum_fw-la of_o arianisme_n s._n aug._n collat_n post_fw-la con_fw-mi don._n cap._n 20._o id_fw-la l._n 81._o quaest_n qu._n 61._o id_fw-la dâ—_n un._n eccl._n s._n hier._n con_v lucif_n s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o chap._n xxix_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o overflow_n of_o arianism_n in_o the_o church_n answer_v mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n that_o christ_n promise_n be_v conditional_a answer_v 1._o this_o last_o objection_n concern_v arianism_n because_o even_o the-now-english-protestants_a think_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o i_o be_o not_o in_o so_o much_o haste_n to_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o this_o conclusion_n but_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o set_v down_o s._n augustin_n answer_n to_o it_o with_o a_o short_a appendix_n it_o seem_v the_o donatist_n take_v the_o advantage_n from_o some_o hyperbolical_a language_n of_o s._n hilary_n concern_v the_o great_a deluge_n of_o arianism_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o enervate_a the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o extension_n and_o duration_n of_o it_o to_o this_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 48._o thus_o answer_v that_o time_n concern_v which_o hilary_n write_v be_v such_o that_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o thou_o may_v privy_o assault_v such_o a_o number_n of_o divine_a testimony_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n hilary_n therefore_o either_o blame_n only_o the_o tare_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o asian_a province_n and_o not_o the_o wheat_n or_o he_o think_v fit_a therefore_o the_o more_o profitable_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o to_o blame_v the_o wheat_n which_o by_o some_o default_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o even_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v this_o custom_n in_o reprehension_n that_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v address_v to_o all_o when_o it_o reach_v home_o only_o to_o some_o few_o 2._o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o violent_a brunt_n of_o that_o persecution_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o arrian_n last_v scarce_a four_o year_n namely_o from_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 2._o that_o during_o that_o time_n the_o western_a church_n feel_v little_a change_n by_o that_o persecution_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o cunning_o contrive_a creed_n at_o ariminum_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o prejudice_v thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o the_o new_a creed_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o catholic_a sense_n 4._o that_o even_o in_o the_o east_n very_o many_o glorious_a catholic_a bishop_n survive_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o arrian_n 5._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v interrupt_v thereby_o that_o s._n hierome_n who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n profess_v that_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v not_o a_o legitimate_a successor_n of_o those_o glorious_a prelate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o may_v rational_o collect_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o example_n give_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v vigilant_a to_o prevent_v the_o like_a dangerous_a heresy_n for_o the_o future_a but_o withal_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o his_o promise_n since_o he_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o perform_v they_o that_o when_o heresy_n have_v all_o imagineable_a advantage_n yet_o he_o provide_v so_o for_o his_o church_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o tentation_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v not_o at_o all_o interrupt_v by_o they_o 3._o beside_o these_o mr._n chillingworth_n produce_v a_o engine_n his_o friend_n know_v from_o what_o forge_n to_o invalidate_v as_o he_o believe_v all_o manner_n of_o advantage_n which_o catholic_n reap_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o his_o church_n by_o say_v that_o those_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_a viz._n if_o christian_n will_v make_v use_n of_o and_o improve_v those_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o church_n otherwise_o not_o 4._o but_o hereto_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o ready_a for_o 1._o all_o that_o be_v allege_v be_v speak_v mere_o gratis_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o any_o circumstance_n in_o those_o text_n wherein_o such_o promise_n be_v contain_v for_o such_o a_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o when_o plain_a text_n be_v and_o have_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sense_n absolute_a by_o all_o catholic_n of_o all_o time_n a_o new_a unnecessary_a interpretation_n will_v certain_o find_v no_o entertainment_n with_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o make_v antiquity_n a_o prejudice_n to_o truth_n 2._o m._n chillingworth_n apply_v this_o interpretation_n to_o future_a time_n only_o not_o to_o pass_v or_o present_a so_o that_o thereby_o it_o shake_v only_o our_o hope_n for_o succeed_a time_n not_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o pass_v or_o present_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o available_a in_o the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o all_o english_a protestant_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n defective_a in_o no_o necessary_a truth_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v her_o superabundance_n 5._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o general_o he_o be_v blame_v and_o i_o myself_o have_v often_o tax_v he_o for_o serve_v himself_o of_o so_o scandalous_a and_o as_o we_o think_v so_o useless_a a_o interpretation_n but_o upon_o more_o serious_a consideration_n i_o judge_v not_o he_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o but_o my_o self_n and_o other_o not_o quick-sighted_a enough_o to_o perceive_v the_o necessity_n he_o have_v though_o he_o never_o discover_v himself_o plain_o to_o any_o man_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v to_o make_v use_n of_o so_o desperate_a a_o gloss_n for_o doubtless_o he_o see_v clear_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o absolute_a promise_n of_o indefectibility_n and_o divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o can_v with_o any_o justice_n challenge_v they_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o she_o only_o appropriate_v they_o to_o her_o present_a communion_n all_o other_o lay_v down_o their_o claim_n the_o special_a allegation_n which_o she_o may_v produce_v to_o prove_v herself_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n interest_v in_o these_o promise_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o last_o conclusion_n last_o s._n augustine_n will_v afford_v we_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n who_o to_o the_o like_a objection_n of_o the_o donatist_n viz._n man_n will_v not_o persevere_v and_o therefore_o christian_a religion_n have_v fail_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n except_o only_o the_o party_n of_o donatus_n answer_v he_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ignorant_a what_o will_v be_v the_o future_a will_n of_o man_n which_o yet_o foresee_v notwithstanding_o foretell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 12._o chap._n xxx_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n viz._n christ_n promise_n the_o several_a subject_n and_o act_n thereof_o 1._o to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o she_o oblige_v all_o man_n in_o her_o communion_n
upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v condemnable_a 7._o i_o know_v the_o several_a sectary_n of_o this_o present_a age_n be_v in_o this_o occasion_n always_o ready_a to_o object_v the_o only_a one_o unblamable_a action_n of_o that_o glorious_a father_n and_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_a i_o mean_v his_o contestation_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o general_a apostolic_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o non-rebaptization_a of_o heretic_n they_o neglect_v forget_v and_o by_o their_o practice_n condemn_v that_o most_o christian_a spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n which_o shine_v in_o he_o towards_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o as_o if_o his_o error_n have_v be_v his_o only_a virtue_n acknowledge_v he_o only_o a_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v in_o his_o fault_n not_o consider_v what_o probable_a excuse_n there_o be_v to_o qualify_v that_o single_a fault_n of_o he_o to_o which_o qualification_n they_o in_o none_o of_o their_o so_o many_o rebellion_n can_v pretend_v to_o as_o 1._o that_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o so_o evident_a but_o that_o he_o can_v allege_v example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o african_a church_n but_o several_a in_o the_o east_n likewise_o as_o cappadocia_n phrygia_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o firmilianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o himself_o begin_v not_o this_o novelty_n but_o conld_v justify_v the_o tradition_n of_o it_o for_o several_a succession_n at_o least_o as_o high_a as_o the_o time_n of_o agrippinus_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n 3._o that_o no_o general_a council_n have_v determine_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o yea_o s._n augustine_n before_o quote_v confident_o profess_v that_o if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v survive_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v relinquish_v his_o opinion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n 8._o by_o this_o objection_n borrow_v from_o ancient_a heretic_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o succession_n of_o truth_n so_o in_o heresy_n likewise_o of_o error_n the_o latter_a heretic_n borrow_v from_o their_o predecessor_n though_o not_o predecessor_n in_o their_o particular_a opinion_n the_o same_o argument_n and_o pretence_n that_o former_o have_v be_v without_o success_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o zealous_a do_v such_o man_n show_v themselves_o to_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o renounce_v that_o precious_a legacy_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n ready_a to_o relinquish_v the_o world_n so_o tender_o bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n 9_o then_o for_o the_o second_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n viz_o a_o power_n coercive_a and_o judiciary_n reside_v in_o the_o church-governors_n respective_o and_o supreme_o in_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o convene_v approve_a and_o accept_v this_o authority_n the_o primitive_a time_n and_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o institution_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v express_o in_o scripture_n act._n 15._o &_o deliver_v likewise_o by_o universal_a tradition_n both_o oral_a and_o practical_a v_o g._n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o &c._n &c._n and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o matter_n viz._n in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n concern_v the_o controversy_n about_o moses_n his_o law_n &c_n &c_n 10._o and_o here_o likewise_o may_v be_v verify_v a_o like_a observation_n to_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o never_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o censure_n much_o less_o contradict_v or_o disobey_v the_o decision_n order_n or_o decree_n of_o any_o legitimate_a council_n in_o their_o own_o or_o former_a time_n yea_o i_o think_v i_o may_v hereto_o add_v something_o to_o the_o utter_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o contriver_n and_o propugnator_n of_o the_o late_a heresy_n and_o schism_n viz._n that_o though_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n after_o a_o council_n have_v condemn_v their_o opinion_n do_v indeed_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n yetâ—_n i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n the_o example_n of_o one_o heretic_n that_o ever_o begin_v to_o publish_v a_o heresy_n against_o any_o doctrine_n that_o have_v former_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o general_a council_n such_o a_o supereminent_a degree_n of_o rebellion_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n viz._n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n not_o only_o of_o the_o present_a but_o all_o former_a time_n likewise_o 11._o i_o shall_v defer_v the_o consideration_n how_o admirable_a and_o only_a effectual_a a_o mean_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o reverence_n of_o general_a counsel_n so_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a worthy_n father_n doctor_n and_o martyr_n insomuch_o as_o the_o more_o eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a champion_n have_v they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o the_o proper_a season_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o upon_o this_o subject_n will_v be_v when_o i_o have_v take_v into_o consideration_n the_o contradictory_n doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v power_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o judge_a controversy_n chap._n xxxi_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a 1._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o viz._n christ_n promise_n of_o indefectibility_n etc._n etc._n because_o objection_n against_o it_o be_v frequent_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old-testament_n namely_o from_o a_o comparison_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o though_o it_o enjoy_v great_a promise_n do_v notwithstanding_o fall_v into_o a_o general_a corruption_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o none_o of_o those_o argument_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o effect_n upon_o i_o to_o shake_v my_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o unalterable_o ground_v and_o so_o universal_o submit_v to_o 2._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v not_o such_o promise_n of_o indefectibility_n and_o security_n from_o heresy_n as_o the_o christian_a church_n apparent_o have_v it_o be_v true_a the_o patriarch_n jacob_n prophesy_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o knee_n till_o shiloh_n come_v but_o this_o promise_n i_o assure_v myself_o respect_v only_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o a_o distinct_a government_n not_o swallow_v up_o by_o other_o government_n but_o open_o govern_v by_o its_o own_o law_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n plain_o distinguishable_a from_o other_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o those_o mean_n of_o prevent_v and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n enjoy_v for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o law_n of_o other_o kingdom_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v worldly_a happiness_n which_o be_v only_o in_o express_a word_n propose_v in_o that_o law_n second_o in_o a_o spiritual_a allegorical_a and_o typical_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o have_v immediate_a influence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o late_a sense_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o only_a by_o extraordinary_a person_n as_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n in_o the_o literal_a outward_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o god_n leave_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o magistrate_n threaten_v every_o one_o with_o death_n that_o oppose_v their_o sentence_n and_o decree_n and_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o any_o emergent_a difficulty_n god_n leave_v the_o sanedrim_n together_o with_o a_o succession_n of_o scribe_n from_o who_o lip_n the_o people_n be_v ordinary_o to_o seek_v knowledge_n insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o such_o scribe_n say_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n whatsoever_o they_o command_v you_o to_o observe_v observe_v and_o do_v it_o mat._n
23._o but_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o dependence_n and_o limitation_n of_o that_o speech_n the_o meaning_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v that_o for_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o establish_a authority_n yea_o even_o when_o they_o interpret_v that_o law_n to_o the_o people_n disadvantage_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a speech_n include_v herb_n '_o as_o mint_n commyn_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o species_n tythable_a which_o moses_n his_o law_n do_v not_o express_v not_o necessary_o imply_v 3._o such_o authority_n the_o priest_n scribeâ—_n and_o pharisees_n have_v to_o explain_v the_o precept_n of_o his_o law_n for_o outward_a practice_n but_o as_o for_o spiritual_a point_n of_o belief_n prophecy_n or_o internal_a sanctity_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o much_o meddle_v with_o they_o not_o one_o decision_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n can_v be_v produce_v concern_v such_o matter_n indeed_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o such_o doctrine_n there_o be_v among_o they_o two_o principal_a faction_n the_o first_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o be_v priests_z and_o those_o be_v general_o sadducee_n as_o josephus_n inform_v we_o the_o other_o that_o popular_a faction_n of_o the_o pharisee_n now_o i_o suppose_v the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o existence_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n be_v principal_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v the_o more_o orthodox_n of_o the_o two_o but_o want_v authority_n and_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o party_n pretend_v that_o point_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v within_o their_o cognizance_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o extend_v their_o power_n to_o the_o condemnation_n or_o excommunication_n of_o the_o other_o for_o such_o difference_n for_o for_o such_o trifle_n as_o heaven_n or_o hell_n etc._n etc._n they_o give_v free_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v what_o and_o how_o much_o any_o man_n think_v fit_a therefore_o sure_o our_o saviour_n never_o intend_v to_o extend_v the_o forecited_a text_n to_o such_o decision_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o then_o the_o people_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v submit_v to_o that_o decree_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o confess_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n which_o decree_n of_o they_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o ground_n of_o make_v it_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v point_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n design_n have_v be_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n which_o moses_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o as_o external_a magistrate_n they_o provide_v by_o such_o a_o decree_n against_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n chap._n xxxii_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n how_o stapleton_n state_v this_o point_n 1._o after_o the_o have_v examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o both_o as_o firm_a in_o themselves_o as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n firm_a and_o likewise_o as_o evident_o certain_a to_o my_o understanding_n as_o the_o universal_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n attest_v by_o the_o continual_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o quotation_n yea_o whole_a volume_n of_o father_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o counsel_n provincial_n national_n and_o ecumenical_a can_v render_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v before_o our_o time_n assure_v to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o this_o authority_n how_o far_o it_o do_v necessary_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o submission_n be_v require_v respective_o to_o the_o doctrine_n rite_n reformation_n etc._n etc._n decide_v by_o the_o church_n 2._o now_o this_o enquiry_n i_o make_v not_o with_o any_o design_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o particular_a opinion_n among_o learned_a catholic_n to_o adhere_v to_o in_o opposition_n to_o any_o other_o for_o be_v a_o catholic_a i_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o instruct_v myself_o how_o much_o more_o easy_a some_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o unquestionable_a integrity_n have_v make_v the_o bond_n whereby_o the_o church_n restrain_v all_o in_o her_o communion_n contrary_a to_o that_o conceit_n which_o i_o whilst_o i_o be_v a_o protestant_n have_v entertain_v when_o i_o oppose_v the_o church_n authority_n under_o the_o school-notion_n of_o infallibility_n and_o that_o notion_n extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n i_o may_v clear_o perceive_v myself_o and_o if_o occasion_n be_v discover_v to_o other_o especial_o of_o my_o own_o country_n that_o the_o exception_n and_o advantage_n which_o we_o have_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n proceed_v only_o from_o our_o misunderstanding_n of_o her_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o at_o most_o that_o all_o the_o efficacy_n they_o have_v be_v only_o against_o particular_a opinion_n and_o inference_n make_v by_o particular_a catholic_a writer_n 3._o i_o do_v not_o search_v for_o the_o most_o qualify_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o the_o write_n of_o occam_n almain_n major_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a spiritual_a gerson_n etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o some_o of_o those_o writer_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v except_v against_o and_o all_o of_o they_o write_v before_o the_o new_a schism_n give_v catholic_n the_o opportunity_n to_o study_v this_o controversy_n more_o exact_o i_o have_v recourse_n therefore_o to_o write_n publish_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o abstain_v from_o rely_v upon_o the_o suspicious_a moderatenesse_n of_o cassander_n padre_n paulo_n veneti_n picherellus_n etc._n etc._n i_o fix_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o learned_a stapleton_n a_o man_n seldom_o cite_v either_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n peâ—ron_n etc._n etc._n without_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o profoundness_n perspicuity_n and_o integrity_n and_o without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n from_o any_o catholic_n of_o tergiversation_n partiality_n or_o unsoundnesse_n 4._o this_o so_o approve_a doctor_n in_o those_o book_n which_o he_o write_v purposely_o upon_o this_o subject_n 2._o be_v to_o determine_v this_o question_n viz._n a_o ecclesiae_fw-la vox_fw-la &_o determinatio_fw-la sit_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o the_o voice_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a give_v a_o exact_a explication_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o seven_o observation_n call_v by_o he_o notabilia_fw-la which_o be_v in_o brief_a as_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n immediate_o by_o nâ—w_a revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n but_o make_v use_n of_o several_a mean_n and_o diligent_a enquiry_n as_o be_v govern_v not_o by_o apostle_n who_o receive_v immediate_a revelation_n but_o by_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n 2._o that_o these_o pastor_n in_o make_v use_n of_o these_o several_a mean_n of_o decision_n proceed_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o a_o peculiar_a infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o with_o a_o prudentiall_a collection_n not_o always_o necessary_a 3._o that_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o first_o master_n of_o evangelicall_n faith_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o infallible_a certitude_n of_o mean_n be_v necessary_a not_o so_o now_o to_o the_o church_n which_o pretend_v not_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o deliver_v what_o faithful_o she_o receive_v and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o add_v explication_n 4._o that_o in_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o though_o draw_v from_o mean_n and_o argument_n sometime_o of_o reason_n and_o humane_a document_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a prophetical_a and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v assistance_n in_o some_o sense_n divine_a 5._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o church_n teach_v not_o philosophical_o and_o by_o rule_n of_o art_n but_o by_o a_o authority_n confer_v by_o almighty_a god_n hence_o in_o counsel_n we_o see_v their_o decree_n and_o conclusion_n but_o not_o always_o their_o proof_n and_o argument_n 6._o that_o this_o manner_n of_o decide_v in_o counsel_n be_v necessary_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o ignorant_a
babel_n since_o a_o judge_n visible_a or_o invisible_a must_v needs_o be_v have_v some_o disagreement_n there_o be_v among_o among_o they_o what_o invisible_a judge_n to_o pitch_v upon_o 4._o all_o that_o i_o can_v collect_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o which_o result_v from_o these_o article_n of_o she_o compare_v together_o viz._n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o the_o three_o creed_n etc._n etc._n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n again_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n again_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o fame_n so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n again_o general_n counsel_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v â—rre_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o which_o article_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o word_n she_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v some_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o the_o church_n and_o general_n counsel_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n since_o she_o make_v herself_o at_o least_o if_o not_o each_o particular_a man_n a_o judge_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n proceed_v according_a to_o scripture_n or_o no_o the_o thereby_o utter_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o authority_n yea_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v actual_o censure_v as_o a_o delinquent_n both_o in_o have_v make_v decision_n beyond_o and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o after_o these_o destructive_a determination_n the_o english_a church_n name_v no_o other_o visible_a or_o invisible_a authority_n not_o lay_v herself_o any_o claim_n thereto_o although_o in_o effect_n she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o do_v more_o than_o she_o claim_v so_o that_o à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la all_o the_o judgement_n that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v that_o since_o worldly_a interest_n constrain_v she_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n she_o have_v only_o a_o power_n give_v she_o to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lay_v one_o stone_n towards_o the_o raise_n up_o another_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o calvinist_n party_n in_o england_n they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o calvin_n and_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n that_o i_o have_v read_v as_o likewise_o the_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n now_o concern_v this_o their_o pretence_n to_o such_o a_o judge_n all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o it_o during_o that_o very_a small_a time_n that_o i_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o take_v it_o into_o debate_n be_v 1._o that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o believe_v themselves_o when_o they_o lay_v claim_v each_o man_n or_o each_o sect_n to_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v it_o as_o i_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o so_o till_o i_o have_v some_o good_a experience_n i_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o like_a infallibility_n 3._o since_o all_o those_o sect_n pretend_v to_o so_o more-then-miraculous_a a_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o of_o they_o work_v any_o other_o miracle_n it_o prove_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o end_v controversy_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o judge_n especial_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n 4._o that_o if_o such_o a_o pretence_n be_v indeed_o false_a as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o all_o sect_n differ_v between_o themselves_o but_o only_o one_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o most_o horrible_a presumptuous_a lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o most_o just_o punish_v by_o he_o with_o implacable_a and_o eternal_a division_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o from_o catholic_a unity_n division_n i_o say_v impossible_a to_o be_v remedy_v till_o all_o but_o one_o sect_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o confession_n or_o acknowledge_v since_o a_o judge_n be_v requisite_a and_o the_o invisible_a one_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o only_a visible_a one_o viz._n the_o present_a catholic_a church_n which_o in_o spirit_n so_o envonome_v against_o the_o church_n as_o those_o sect_n be_v how_o without_o a_o miracle_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v fearful_a experience_n show_v 5._o that_o since_o this_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a only_o so_o far_o as_o by_o a_o seem_a divine_a warrant_n to_o make_v they_o hate_v one_o the_o other_o but_o not_o to_o oblige_v one_o the_o other_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o so_o eanonized_a interpretation_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o in_o this_o business_n of_o find_v out_o a_o judge_n to_o end_v controversy_n among_o dissent_v christian_n last_o that_o that_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n the_o praser_n be_v unquestionable_a viz._n that_o whatsoever_o be_v new_a be_v religion_n praejudge_v itself_o to_o be_v false_a it_o will_v undoubted_o follow_v that_o this_o ground_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o apparent_o untrue_a since_o no_o example_n can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n here_o the_o tradition_n from_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o merefy_v fail_v they_o for_o except_v some_o fanatical_a heretic_n as_o the_o montanist_n etc._n etc._n none_o ever_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxv_o mr._n chillingworth_n newâ—_n find_v judge_n of_o controversy_n viz._n private_a reason_n his_o ground_n for_o the_o assert_v such_o a_o judge_n 1._o since_o the_o publish_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n book_n there_o have_v appear_v in_o england_n a_o new_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o much_o defer_v unto_o there_o which_o be_v every_o man_n private_a reason_n interpret_n of_o scripture_n from_o what_o country_n this_o new_a judge_n come_v be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o i_o willing_o forbear_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n be_v if_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n if_o it_o have_v not_o by_o god_n own_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o universal_a tradition_n be_v a_o fable_n if_o all_o councello_n conspiracy_n of_o tyrant_n and_o last_o if_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v unnecessary_a or_o unprofitable_a reason_n may_v have_v much_o to_o allege_v for_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v into_o this_o tribunal_n 2._o but_o before_o i_o examine_v particular_o the_o pretension_n of_o reason_n to_o this_o office_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n c._n 4._o parag_n 93._o have_v very_o perspicuous_o and_o yet_o very_o brief_o express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v your_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o that_o you_o be_v in_o
either_o deny_v or_o affirm_v they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n will_v break_v communion_n from_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o church_n for_o schism_n about_o unnecessary_a thing_n be_v by_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v a_o sin_n almost_o unpardonable_a 2._o that_o rational_o to_o affirm_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v express_v plain_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o i_o for_o so_o almost_o every_o one_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o say_v of_o all_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v plain_a and_o express_v which_o have_v not_o be_v controvert_v by_o man_n of_o reason_n pretend_v to_o piety_n and_o impaertiality_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o considerable_a number_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o say_v this_o appear_v plain_o to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o not_o lead_v by_o interest_n or_o faction_n as_o other_o be_v for_o this_o may_v be_v every_o one_o plea_n against_o another_o 3._o that_o where_o two_o sense_n be_v give_v of_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o extreme_o probable_a and_o natural_a the_o other_o not_o whole_o absurd_a and_o whereof_o the_o word_n may_v possible_o be_v capable_a in_o this_o case_n one_o protestant_n can_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n condemn_v or_o impute_v heresy_n to_o another_o 3._o these_o position_n thus_o premise_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o conceive_v it_o very_o just_a that_o before_o any_o sect_n of_o christian_n do_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v express_o and_o evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o conspire_v to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o point_n necessary_a and_o this_o with_o relation_n to_o several_a state_n of_o person_n or_o at_o least_o to_o communion_n and_o church_n i_o add_v this_o limitation_n because_o to_o multiply_v several_a distinct_a catalogue_n for_o all_o person_n will_v be_v of_o extreme_a labour_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o make_v one_o catalogue_n for_o all_o man_n will_v as_o mr._n chillingworth_n cap._n 3._o parag_v 13._o say_v be_v like_o the_o make_v a_o coat_n for_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o wain_n or_o increase_n 4._o now_o to_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o and_o that_o mr._n chillingworths_n adversary_n require_v most_o just_o such_o a_o catalogue_n from_o protestant_n let_v but_o any_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o satisfaction_n any_o man_n can_v have_v from_o a_o protestant_a minister_n when_o he_o shall_v tell_v he_o you_o have_v the_o bible_n of_o our_o translation_n in_o which_o we_o affirm_v all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v but_o mix_v with_o a_o world_n of_o unnecessary_a you_o be_v not_o absolute_o bind_v to_o study_v or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o read_v this_o bible_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o necessary_a truth_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o it_o to_o say_v definitive_o how_o many_o and_o which_o be_v those_o especial_a necessary_a truth_n we_o be_v not_o able_a neither_o have_v we_o authority_n therefore_o at_o your_o own_o peril_n be_v sure_a you_o mistake_v neither_o in_o the_o number_n nor_o sense_n of_o those_o truth_n we_o can_v indeed_o afford_v you_o article_n and_o catechism_n to_o which_o as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v with_o we_o you_o must_v be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v but_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o there_o be_v none_o visible_a upon_o earth_n to_o propose_v our_o collection_n or_o determination_n as_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n will_v that_o protestant_a be_v that_o shall_v give_v himself_o leave_v to_o examine_v upon_o how_o mere_a a_o quicksand_n all_o his_o pretension_n to_o eternity_n be_v build_v 5._o and_o whereas_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v seem_v to_o conceive_v himself_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o uncertainty_n because_o as_o he_o think_v catholic_n also_o be_v encumber_a with_o the_o like_a i_o find_v that_o conceit_n of_o his_o altogether_o groundless_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n remain_v firm_a and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o the_o world_n end_n all_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a truth_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n so_o that_o every_o man_n respective_o receive_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o can_v fail_v of_o be_v instruct_v with_o thing_n necessary_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o same_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o authority_n to_o determine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o divine_a truth_n a_o catholic_a submit_v to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v in_o danger_n through_o mistake_n or_o error_n so_o that_o he_o who_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n have_v his_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n make_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o church_n like_o the_o wise_a steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o that_o store_n of_o provision_n give_v she_o by_o christ_n proportion_v to_o every_o man_n his_o dimensum_fw-la panis_fw-la quotidiani_fw-la his_o own_o besit_a allowance_n 6._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n will_v appear_v 1._o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o ordinary_a calumny_n which_o protestant_n impute_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o if_o she_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ignorant_a man_n only_o implicit_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o ignorant_a but_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o assent_v to_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o by_o his_o pastor_n suitable_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o education_n and_o second_o a_o usual_a mistake_n among_o protestant_n who_o think_v that_o all_o the_o credenda_fw-la in_o catholic_a religion_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n for_o before_o ever_o any_o general_n council_n sit_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o her_o full_a measure_n of_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v by_o she_o public_o profess_a and_o propose_v which_o have_v be_v occasional_o declare_v and_o distinct_o expound_v in_o her_o counsel_n but_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n chillingworth_n 7._o he_o by_o his_o sharp_a understanding_n and_o long_a meditation_n come_v to_o perceive_v those_o inconvenience_n and_o consider_v that_o no_o protestant_n or_o other_o church_n can_v upon_o their_o general_o acknowledge_a ground_n authoritative_o define_v either_o the_o number_n or_o sense_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v any_o man_n even_o within_o her_o communion_n in_o conscience_n to_o assent_v and_o submission_n for_o for_o example_n if_o a_o englishman_n will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o the_o penalty_n will_v be_v he_o shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n and_o preferment_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o may_v go_v over_o into_o denmark_n or_o holland_n who_o sense_n in_o such_o a_o article_n he_o like_v better_a and_o still_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o english_a church_n to_o be_v orthodox_n enough_o he_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o introduce_v two_o novelty_n among_o english_a protestant_n which_o find_v great_a approbation_n the_o first_o be_v to_o alter_v the_o old_a manner_n and_o notion_n of_o subscription_n to_o the_o english_a article_n for_o whereas_o before_o the_o protestant_n there_o by_o their_o subscription_n testify_v their_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n in_o the_o sense_n import_v in_o the_o word_n yea_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n which_o denounce_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o all_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a mr._n chillingworth_n thus_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o subscribe_v 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o distrub_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v all_o intend_a by_o subscription_n 8._o his_o second_o novelty_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n always_o profess_v that_o the_o publiqua_fw-la confession_n of_o their_o church_n faith_n be_v indeed_o their_o own_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o expression_n plain_a and_o indubitable_a as_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v such_o point_n or_o at_o least_o irrefragable_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o they_o as_o scripture_n because_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o they_o respective_o
divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o other_o particular_a church_n because_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o their_o several_a article_n import_v and_o not_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o scripture_n which_o all_o profess_v to_o do_v and_o last_o whereas_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o because_o it_o not_o have_v being_n write_v in_o form_n of_o institution_n or_o a_o catechism_n the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v disperse_v uncertain_o in_o the_o several_a book_n difficulty_n to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o and_o withal_o not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v but_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o explication_n and_o conciliation_n with_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o contradict_v for_o this_o reason_n each_o church_n compile_v abridgement_n and_o confession_n dispose_v orderly_o and_o methodical_o by_o which_o they_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n how_o they_o understand_v scripture_n mr._n chillingworth_n on_o the_o contrary_n deliver_v their_o mind_n joint_o for_o they_o after_o a_o new_a way_n which_o be_v his_o second_o novelty_n which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n cap._n 6._o parag_n 56._o by_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o melanchion_n nor_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n or_o geneva_n 〈◊〉_d the_o catechism_n of_o heâ—delberg_n nor_o the_o arâ—â—â—â—_n the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o nor_o the_o harmony_n of_o protestant_a confession_n but_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v with_o a_o greatâ—â—_n harmony_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o action_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n i_o say_v the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o else_o they_o believe_v beside_o it_o and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n thus_o far_o mr._n chillingwrrth_o now_o how_o far_o other_o protestant_n out_o of_o england_n will_v approve_v of_o this_o new_a shift_n which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o for_o they_o and_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v publish_v without_o any_o commission_n from_o they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o they_o also_o justify_v he_o in_o this_o all_o i_o can_v say_v be_v that_o they_o will_v make_v their_o party_n much_o the_o strong_a by_o it_o and_o will_v likewise_o have_v reason_n to_o pretend_v to_o almost_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o if_o all_o be_v of_o their_o body_n who_o whatsoever_o their_o particular_a tenant_n be_v build_v their_o faith_n upon_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o each_o man_n reason_n than_o not_o only_o all_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n but_o likewise_o almost_o all_o heretic_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o corporation_n 9_o but_o once_o more_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n chillingworth_n '_o position_n viz._n that_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n so_o express_o that_o no_o man_n can_v rational_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o authorise_a visible_a interpreter_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o answer_n hereto_o shall_v be_v the_o make_v a_o few_o request_n to_o our_o english_a protestant_n especial_o as_o 1._o to_o consider_v this_o and_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n not_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a invention_n of_o his_o excellent_a wit_n but_o that_o which_o extreme_a necessity_n force_v he_o to_o for_o though_o before_o he_o few_o protestant_a writer_n have_v so_o free_o discover_v the_o arcana_fw-la schismatis_fw-la as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o tell_v their_o follower_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o their_o opinion_n yet_o mr._n chillingworth_n deal_v more_o ingenuous_o discover_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o foundation_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v lay_v by_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v all_o visible_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o expound_v scripture_n and_o judge_v definitive_o of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v say_v god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o only_a rule_n this_o rule_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o difficult_a even_o in_o necessary_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o interpret_v it_o man_n understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o their_o will_n strong_a they_o be_v easy_o lead_v away_o with_o prejudices_fw-la education_n and_o worldly_a interest_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a chance_n if_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o difficult_a yet_o most_o necessary_a mystery_n consider_v beside_o that_o they_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o carnal_a reason_n this_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o mankind_n worse_o than_o the_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n to_o demand_v brick_n and_o give_v they_o no_o straw_n since_o therefore_o no_o protestant_n will_v willing_o lay_v such_o a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o must_v of_o mere_a force_n acknowledge_v with_o mr._n chillingworth_n that_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n so_o express_o that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 10._o my_o second_o request_n to_o english_a protestant_n be_v that_o they_o will_v take_v into_o consideration_n how_o after_o that_o a_o catholic_a will_v be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o allow_v they_o this_o ground_n they_o will_v be_v able_a and_o by_o what_o rule_v to_o distinguish_v point_n unnecessary_a from_o necessary_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v plain_a yet_o all_o plain_a point_n be_v not_o necessary_a 3._o that_o for_o a_o more_o particular_a trial_n they_o will_v resolve_v with_o themselves_o whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o so_o as_o the_o english_a article_n import_n than_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o volkelius_n and_o crellius_n heap_v together_o to_o combat_v these_o mystery_n and_o afterward_o conclude_v whether_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o only_o private_a reason_n the_o judge_n these_o mystery_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n to_o reconcile_v they_o 4._o i_o will_v likewise_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n make_v use_n of_o to_o build_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o name_v these_o because_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o their_o separation_n now_o when_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o text_n for_o the_o former_a point_n let_v they_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n whether_o the_o text_n which_o catholic_n produce_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n do_v not_o in_o the_o literal_a grammatical_a sense_n say_v all_o that_o catholic_n believe_v and_o whether_o all_o that_o protestant_n labour_v to_o prove_v be_v not_o that_o though_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o the_o word_n lie_v be_v against_o they_o yet_o the_o sense_n hide_a and_o figurative_a which_o they_o desire_v to_o force_v upon_o these_o word_n be_v against_o catholic_n and_o have_v consider_v these_o two_o instance_n let_v they_o upon_o mr._n chillingworths_n present_a ground_n judge_v how_o they_o can_v satisfy_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n without_o express_a scripture_n for_o themselves_o and_o against_o at_o least_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o catholic_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n 11._o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o whether_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o to_o be_v express_o &_o unambiguous_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v indeed_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a since_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v not_o be_v and_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n question_v by_o many_o man_n yea_o by_o
whole_a church_n in_o which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v find_v person_n of_o great_a learning_n subtlety_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v judge_v piety_n and_o virtue_n as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v of_o pelagius_n and_o s._n vincentius_n lirinensis_n of_o other_o heretic_n now_o if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o testimony_n of_o their_o adversary_n probity_n than_o the_o controversy_n between_o sect_n will_v become_v not_o disputation_n but_o calumniation_n and_o impleadment_n 12._o to_o mr._n chillingworth_n five_o ground_n viz._n that_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o oblige_v any_o man_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v explicit_o or_o to_o interpret_v clear_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a i_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o and_o from_o their_o own_o ground_n desire_v protestant_n to_o consider_v whether_o any_o knowledge_n or_o distinct_a belief_n can_v just_o be_v require_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o any_o special_a point_n of_o christiantty_a since_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v controvert_v chap._n xxxviii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n six_o ground_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o faith_n 1._o to_o the_o six_o ground_n viz._n that_o since_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o since_o a_o man_n reason_n be_v the_o only_a faculty_n and_o principle_n capable_a of_o judge_v therefore_o reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o only_a for_o each_o man_n own_o self_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o his_o supposition_n of_o no_o visible_a judge_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o contrary_n have_v all_o the_o proof_n imagineable_a and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o assurance_n imagineable_a if_o tradition_n universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o all_o father_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o they_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n can_v give_v a_o certain_a proof_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 2._o for_o private_a reason_n be_v a_o judge_n i_o will_v show_v the_o impossibility_n for_o it_o to_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n appoint_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n viz._n unity_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n among_o christian_n together_o with_o the_o unavoidable_a absurdity_n attend_v such_o a_o judge_n and_o this_o after_o i_o have_v consider_v brief_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o ground_n 3._o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v take_v into_o consideration_n the_o general_a foundation_n of_o this_o his_o foundation_n viz._n that_o no_o other_o judge_n as_o to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n beside_o his_o own_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v chap._n 2._o 11._o 2._o this_o foundation_n mr._n chillingworth_n esteem_v so_o firm_a that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o object_n it_o to_o his_o adversary_n and_o place_n his_o chief_a confidence_n in_o it_o both_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o wound_v his_o enemy_n and_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v himself_o for_o thus_o and_o in_o this_o order_n he_o argue_v 1._o whatsoever_o i_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v it_o by_o my_o own_o particular_a reason_n and_o resolve_v it_o final_o into_o my_o own_o reason_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o my_o method_n but_o the_o same_o be_v do_v likewise_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o those_o that_o deny_v private_a reason_n to_o be_v judge_n deny_v this_o by_o their_o reason_n and_o because_o their_o reason_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o rely_v upon_o authority_n then_o upon_o their_o private_a judgement_n or_o reason_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v not_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o judge_n but_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n his_o guide_n to_o be_v infallible_a the_o other_o his_o way_n to_o be_v manifest_a 3._o to_o speak_v proper_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n only_o and_o the_o only_a rule_n for_o christian_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o to_o choose_v either_o his_o religion_n first_o and_o then_o his_o church_n as_o we_o say_v or_o as_o you_o his_o church_n first_o and_o then_o his_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o side_n every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o choose_v this_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n several_o disperse_v in_o his_o book_n upon_o this_o argument_n 3._o i_o confess_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v of_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v a_o long_a time_n great_a effect_n with_o i_o and_o after_o consider_v it_o more_o attentive_o i_o find_v that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v some_o sophism_n in_o it_o because_o it_o make_v all_o party_n most_o contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o yet_o to_o resolve_v their_o belief_n into_o the_o same_o point_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o utter_o deny_v it_o be_v long_o before_o to_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n i_o can_v discover_v the_o secret_a and_o now_o after_o all_o i_o find_v not_o the_o least_o difficulty_n how_o to_o express_v myself_o distinct_o and_o intelligible_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o as_o perspicuous_o as_o i_o can_v 4._o for_o preparation_n therefore_o hereto_o i_o will_v first_o show_v what_o faith_n or_o belief_n be_v and_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o order_n how_o it_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o only_o speak_v of_o a_o rational_a and_o well_o ground_a faith_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o with_o which_o many_o ignorant_a or_o interest_v person_n assent_v that_o be_v rather_o with_o their_o will_n and_o passion_n than_o their_o reason_n or_o understanding_n 1._o belief_n therefore_o in_o general_n be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o we_o and_o this_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o relator_n so_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-la util_fw-la cred_a c._n 2._o that_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n we_o owe_v it_o to_o authority_n that_o we_o understand_v any_o thing_n to_o reason_n 2._o belief_n be_v immediate_a or_o mediate_v immediate_a when_o the_o prime_a relatour_n reveal_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o believer_n mediate_a when_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o other_o 3._o belief_n certain_a or_o probable_a be_v either_o when_o we_o have_v a_o certainty_n or_o probability_n of_o the_o prime_a relator_n authority_n or_o fidelity_n or_o else_o though_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o prime_a author_n fidelity_n when_o we_o have_v a_o certainty_n or_o probability_n of_o the_o authority_n fidelity_n and_o information_n of_o the_o subordinate_a relator_n 4._o belief_n supernatural_a be_v when_o the_o prime_a relator_n be_v supernatural_a and_o also_o when_o the_o object_n be_v supernatural_a i_o may_v add_v and_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o supernatural_a virtue_n but_o that_o be_v not_o debate_v here_o 5._o the_o order_n a_o manner_n whereby_o a_o assure_a firm_a supernatural_a faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o in_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n the_o prime_a relator_n reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o believer_n understanding_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o outward_a or_o inward_a sense_n in_o mediate_a divine_a revelation_n when_o this_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n of_o some_o person_n endue_v with_o authority_n and_o ability_n so_o that_o before_o firm_a faith_n in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v there_o must_v necessary_o precede_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v reveal_v 6._o discourse_v of_o reason_n may_v and_o ordinary_o do_v precede_v belief_n but_o belief_n itself_o be_v not_o discourse_n but_o a_o simple_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n 7._o in_o belief_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o and_o when_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n they_o intend_v to_o consider_v the_o last_o motive_n or_o authority_n into_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v not_o the_o primary_n efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o therefore_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o reason_n though_o produce_v by_o it_o but_o into_o authority_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a tantology_n to_o say_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v terminate_v in_o reason_n because_o reason_n judge_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v god_n for_o that_o seem_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v
a_o act_n of_o reason_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o reasonable_a act_n and_o indeed_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o terminate_v faith_n ultimate_o in_o god_n but_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v god_n not_o for_o god_n authority_n sake_n but_o his_o own_o 9_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n antecedent_n to_o faith_n and_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n reveal_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n do_v not_o prejudice_v neither_o the_o supernaturalnesse_n nor_o certainty_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v place_n in_o any_o revelation_n though_o make_v immediate_o by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v with_o my_o sense_n that_o i_o receive_v the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o my_o understanding_n it_o be_v with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o assent_n to_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o assent_n to_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v god_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n diminish_v either_o the_o supernaturality_n or_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o this_o belief_n 5._o but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n position_n 1._o he_o argue_v that_o private_a reason_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n because_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n we_o do_v it_o by_o our_o particular_a reason_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o deny_v private_a reason_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n do_v this_o because_o their_o reason_n tell_v they_o this_o be_v more_o reasonable_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v confess_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v of_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o faculty_n of_o reason_n which_o submit_v and_o captivate_v itself_o to_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o as_o to_o be_v god_n slave_n be_v the_o great_a liberty_n so_o to_o renounce_v carnal_a reason_n when_o god_n command_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a it_o be_v moreover_o confess_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o reason_n with_o submission_n to_o god_n captivate_v itself_o and_o renounce_v all_o discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o will_v oppose_v such_o a_o a_o bnegation_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o do_v this_o from_o a_o rational_a principle_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n who_o be_v veracity_n itself_o but_o what_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o will_v any_o one_o therefore_o either_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o divine_a faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o reason_n as_o into_o the_o motive_n of_o assent_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o efficient_a cause_n produce_v the_o act_n of_o assent_n but_o the_o last_o and_o principal_a motive_n be_v divine_a authority_n or_o that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o exact_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n thereby_o either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v or_o last_o that_o when_o reason_n judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o divine_a revelation_n from_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o authority_n for_o that_o purpose_n reason_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o interpreter_n or_o judge_n 6._o in_o the_o second_o place_n where_o he_o say_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v this_o not_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n not_o thus_o far_o i_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n his_o guide_n to_o be_v infallible_a the_o other_o his_o way_n to_o be_v manifest_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v two_o judge_n 1._o a_o catholic_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o his_o guide_n be_v infallible_a or_o rather_o speak_v in_o his_o guide_n language_n that_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o direct_v he_o this_o be_v true_a but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v true_a for_o he_o judge_n of_o his_o way_n too_o namely_o that_o that_o way_n and_o rule_v by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o his_o guide_n set_v and_o direct_v he_o be_v manifest_a and_o he_o judge_n of_o this_o more_o rational_o than_o a_o protestant_n can_v because_o the_o same_o that_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v his_o guide_n be_v both_o entrust_v with_o this_o rule_n and_o a_o explainer_n of_o it_o likewise_o to_o he_o have_v not_o only_a word_n but_o sense_n deliver_v to_o she_o 2._o a_o protestant_a judge_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o his_o way_n be_v manifest_a it_o be_v true_a he_o judge_v so_o but_o how_o injudicious_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o do_v he_o not_o judge_v of_o his_o guide_n or_o have_v he_o no_o guide_n to_o judge_v of_o yes_o that_o be_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o judge_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a both_o for_o authority_n and_o prudence_n he_o that_o in_o interpret_n a_o heathen_a orator_n or_o poet_n will_v not_o trust_v his_o own_o judgement_n or_o adventure_v his_o reputation_n to_o the_o world_n without_o allege_v authority_n by_o which_o he_o may_v justify_v his_o judgement_n and_o much_o more_o he_o that_o in_o a_o tenure_n of_o land_n will_v willing_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o judge_n who_o the_o law_n have_v depute_v will_v notwithstanding_o trample_v upon_o all_o authority_n upon_o the_o traditionary_a interpretation_n of_o many_o age_n he_o will_v despise_v father_n and_o counsel_n and_o adventure_v eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n upon_o his_o own_o single_a judgement_n and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v will_v call_v it_o a_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o discretion_n 7._o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o speak_v proper_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o only_o a_o rule_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o grant_v to_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o have_v speak_v proper_o in_o this_o point_n but_o he_o add_v and_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o but_o the_o contrary_n i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v yet_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o passage_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o controversy_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o namely_o whether_o concern_v point_n necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a sure_o not_o of_o necessary_a for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v controversy_n about_o such_o point_n as_o according_a to_o his_o belief_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n so_o plain_o that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o if_o of_o unnecessary_a why_o will_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o quarrel_n unnecessary_o it_o follow_v every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o embrace_n and_o assent_v to_o divine_a revelation_n not_o that_o such_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o refuse_v according_a as_o they_o be_v consonant_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o discourse_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o follow_v and_o to_o choose_v either_o his_o religion_n first_o and_o then_o his_o church_n as_o we_o say_v but_o what_o church_n do_v protestant_n choose_v since_o though_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v infinite_a church_n among_o they_o separate_v from_o and_o damn_v one_o another_o yet_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o protestantisme_n be_v true_a and_o reasonable_a viz._n 1._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o necessary_a fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o true_a church_n 2._o since_o all_o such_o point_n be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o much_o less_o disbelieve_v they_o and_o 3._o since_o no_o protestant_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o all_o church_n even_o the_o catholic_a also_o there_o be_v reasonable_a man_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o must_v say_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n and_o one_o church_n and_o so_o no_o choice_n at_o all_o it_o follow_v or_o as_o you_o catholic_n his_o church_n first_o and_o then_o his_o religion_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o catholic_n say_v so_o nor_o any_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v mr._n chillingworth_n to_o put_v such_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o choose_v christianity_n and_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o find_v a_o congregation_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o such_o a_o director_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o a_o catholic_a will_v be_v this_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v tell_v he_o search_v the_o scripture_n attest_v by_o universal_a tradition_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o peruse_v all_o the_o record_n since_o christ_n time_n there_o you_o will_v find_v
nature_n for_o some_o proceed_v direct_o against_o it_o other_o only_o against_o some_o consequence_n from_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o weigh_v first_o his_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n concern_v that_o point_n 2._o his_o reason_n direct_o prove_v as_o he_o believe_v that_o no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n can_v be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o his_o proof_n that_o catholic_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v entangle_v in_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n 4._o his_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o catholic_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n either_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o validity_n of_o any_o act_n perform_v by_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n but_o before_o i_o attempt_v a_o discussion_n of_o these_o particular_n i_o may_v in_o general_n say_v of_o all_o his_o objection_n that_o since_o they_o proceed_v only_o against_o the_o word_n infallibility_n and_o that_o word_n extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a height_n and_o latitude_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o bear_v catholic_n as_o such_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o they_o see_v neither_o be_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o receive_a council_n nor_o do_v ever_o the_o church_n enlarge_v her_o authority_n to_o so_o vast_a a_o wideness_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n either_o conceive_v or_o at_o least_o for_o his_o particular_a advantage_n against_o his_o adversary_n think_v good_a to_o make_v show_n as_o if_o he_o conceive_v so_o 2._o but_o come_v we_o to_o consider_v his_o argument_n against_o catholic_n ground_v upon_o the_o different_a opinion_n among_o they_o in_o what_o subject_n this_o infallibility_n or_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v place_v the_o most_o press_a and_o pertinent_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v this_o subject_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v viz._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o if_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v touch_v your_o pretend_a mean_n of_o agreement_n how_o can_v you_o pretend_v to_o unity_n either_o actual_a or_o potential_a more_o than_o protestant_n may_v some_o of_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n may_v determine_v all_o controversy_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o some_o that_o a_o general_n council_n without_o a_o pope_n may_v do_v so_o other_o deny_v this_o some_o both_o inconjunction_n be_v infallible_a determiner_n other_o again_o deny_v this_o last_o some_o among_o you_o hold_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n which_o other_o deny_v by_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o indeed_o what_o way_n of_o end_a controversy_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o decree_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o mr._n chil._n c._n 3._o parag_v 6._o 3._o hereto_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o a_o answer_n since_o the_o very_a objection_n answer_v itself_o for_o by_o say_v there_o be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o even_a while_o they_o differ_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o objector_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o judge_n which_o any_o catholic_a refuse_v 2._o none_o of_o these_o will_v deny_v that_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n viz._n ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la judiâ—are_fw-la de_fw-fr vero_fw-la sensu_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o protestant_n will_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o more_o rigid_a or_o high_a expression_n 3._o yea_o moreover_o this_o indulgence_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v grant_v they_o namely_o that_o no_o man_n will_v endeavour_v to_o oblige_v they_o further_o than_o to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n determine_v by_o one_o or_o more_o counsel_n universal_a confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o actual_o receive_v and_o accept_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o oblige_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o her_o child_n a_o belief_n of_o all_o doctrine_n propose_v in_o her_o ecumenical_a counsel_n let_v this_o authority_n be_v limit_v and_o straighten_v with_o as_o many_o proviso_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o doctrine_n enlarge_v and_o qualify_v with_o as_o many_o mollify_a interpretation_n as_o any_o approve_a catholic_a doctor_n have_v think_v good_a that_o be_v indeed_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n remain_v so_o can_v desire_v only_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prejudice_v nor_o grate_n upon_o the_o pure_a simple_a language_n wherein_o the_o church_n express_v herself_o christian_n be_v at_o liberty_n what_o particular_a doctor_n sense_n they_o like_v to_o embrace_v or_o whether_o none_o at_o all_o but_o will_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o naked_a decision_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o lie_v without_o make_v inference_n or_o build_v thereon_o further_a conclusion_n chap._n xli_o his_o reason_n prove_v no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n to_o be_v infallible_a answer_v 1._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v weigh_v his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n no_o church_n at_o all_o his_o word_n be_v after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a upon_o courtesy_n to_o grant_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n absolute_a of_o indefectibility_n to_o his_o church_n etc._n but_o be_v interpret_v it_o only_o in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o true_a religion_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o far_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o have_v some_o where_o or_o other_o some_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o believer_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o fundamental_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o he_o deny_v utter_o that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n because_o no_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o some_o certain_a denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a the_o roman_a the_o abyssine_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o a_o pre-examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n controvert_v and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n now_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n infallible_a in_o fundamnntall_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n she_o will_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v 2._o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o mâ—â—n_a consequence_n certain_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v name_v that_o church_n 3._o because_o catholic_n themselves_o build_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n only_o upon_o motive_n very_o credible_a but_o not_o certain_a last_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o even_o to_o impudence_n itself_o undeniable_a that_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n error_n be_v hold_v for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o that_o by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o and_o therefore_o without_o controversy_n this_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o truth_n which_o may_v support_v falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o s._n justin_n martyr_n say_v be_v a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o answer_v this_o discourse_n by_o parcel_n and_o first_o concern_v his_o exposition_n of_o christ_n promise_n of_o indefectibility_n to_o his_o church_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n already_o 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n &_o assistant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v account_v guide_n at_o least_o in_o fundamental_n again_o whether_o a_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o governor_n meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n three_o
whether_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v indeed_o supreme_a be_v not_o unappealable_a from_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o all_o particular_a subordinate_a person_n to_o say_v such_o person_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o be_v guide_n be_v to_o contradict_v express_a scripture_n and_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o subordination_n of_o authority_n without_o one_o that_o be_v supreme_a or_o that_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o supreme_a may_v by_o particular_n person_n or_o church_n be_v oppose_v or_o so_o much_o as_o appeal_v from_o be_v to_o contradict_v not_o only_o what_o be_v assume_v but_o evident_a reason_n and_o all_o order_n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n as_o greek_a roman_a abyssine_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o by_o a_o pre-examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v design_v plain_o distinquishable_a from_o new_a sect_n and_o innovate_a congregation_n and_o that_o this_o body_n representative_o unite_v be_v the_o supreme_a authority_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o member_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n as_o such_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n as_o concern_v his_o phrase_n a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n i_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v not_o apparent_o oblige_v himself_o to_o confine_v his_o promise_n to_o any_o particular_a dioecose_v province_n or_o nation_n no_o not_o perhaps_o even_o to_o rome_n itself_o only_a this_o may_v certain_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o visible_a church_n teach_v all_o substantial_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n guide_v by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n under_o one_o visible_a head_n which_o visible_a head_n have_v hitherto_o for_o above_o sixteen_o century_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fair_a presumption_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v for_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a earthquake_n there_o and_o swallow_v up_o of_o that_o place_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o hinder_v such_o a_o succession_n since_o it_o have_v already_o abide_v all_o variety_n of_o opposition_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o infernal_a empire_n seek_v to_o extinguish_v it_o and_o when_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n seek_v to_o undermine_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o his_o first_o proof_n that_o no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n because_o if_o so_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o non-fundamentalls_a also_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o by_o mr._n chillingworth_n own_o confession_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o all_o error_n in_o fundamental_n that_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n she_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v the_o church_n say_v he_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o she_o for_o see_v you_o catholic_n do_v and_o must_v grant_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v hold_v some_o error_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n bold_a the_o same_o error_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o universal_a church_n unless_o every_o the_o least_o error_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 5._o and_o indeed_o many_o catholic_a writer_n there_o be_v who_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o mr._n chillingworth_n extend_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assistance_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o all_o inconsiderable_a circumstantial_a doctrine_n but_o substantial_a and_o traditionary_a only_o and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n we_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v some_o father_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o authority_n who_o hold_v whether_o just_o and_o true_o or_o no_o i_o debate_v not_o but_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v real_a difference_n between_o the_o four_o evangelist_n in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o no_o considerable_a moment_n relate_v by_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o one_o of_o they_o at_o lest_o the_o which_o inconsiderable_a difference_n whether_o real_a or_o imaginary_a there_o be_v a_o exact_a demonstrable_a agreement_n among_o they_o all_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v rather_o in_o s._n chrysostom_n judgement_n in_o mat._n hom._n 1_o establish_v then_o invalidate_n or_o any_o way_n prejudice_v the_o divine_a infallibility_n of_o their_o write_n since_o thereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o compose_v they_o by_o consent_n and_o conspiracy_n for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v scrupulous_o punctual_a in_o all_o even_o the_o small_a circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o ingenuous_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n hierome_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o learned_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n quote_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o septuagint_n mere_o out_o of_o their_o memory_n not_o look_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v their_o memory_n fail_v their_o quotation_n be_v not_o exact_o true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o father_n be_v far_o from_o question_v the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o concern_v any_o substantial_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o any_o of_o their_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v not_o only_a difference_n of_o sense_n from_o original_n hebrew_n or_o greek_a now_o extant_a not_o only_o great_a and_o uncertain_a variety_n of_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n but_o likewise_o as_o the_o protestant_n brag_v very_o great_a diversity_n between_o the_o impression_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la and_o clemens_n octavus_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o though_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la have_v design_v a_o impression_n and_o prepare_v a_o bull_n for_o the_o authorise_a of_o it_o yet_o god_n take_v he_o away_o before_o he_o effect_v his_o intent_n thereby_o as_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o from_o heretic_n all_o seem_a advantage_n against_o his_o church_n but_o though_o this_o have_v be_v as_o the_o protestant_n imagine_v sure_o a_o more_o correct_v reimpression_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n want_v the_o true_a scripture_n since_o none_o of_o such_o difference_n be_v of_o such_o considerable_a moment_n as_o to_o cause_v any_o uncertainty_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o error_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o a_o various_a read_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o proceed_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v much_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a italica_n and_o other_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o this_o of_o s._n hierome_n as_o likewise_o yet_o great_a between_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n wherein_o the_o translation_n be_v manifest_o faulty_a however_o in_o a_o matter_n inconsiderable_a neither_o will_v any_o catholic_a affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assistance_n do_v fail_v the_o ancient_a church_n although_o it_o only_o make_v use_n of_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o imperfect_a if_o compare_v with_o s._n hieromes_n no_o not_o though_o upon_o such_o difference_n of_o read_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o ground_n doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v circumstantial_o erroneous_a it_o be_v true_a such_o doctrine_n will_v be_v of_o no_o considerable_a moment_n but_o however_o they_o may_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o christ_n
promise_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n even_o when_o she_o do_v upon_o supposition_n err_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o even_o then_o lead_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o within_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n gate_n see_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v conduct_v or_o rather_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o truth_n at_o least_o necessary_a and_o as_o for_o point_n supernumerary_a or_o unnecessary_a neither_o unwilfull_a ignorance_n nor_o unavoidable_a mistake_n shall_v be_v impute_v as_o sinful_a to_o any_o man_n 6._o to_o the_o second_o proof_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n have_v be_v make_v to_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n certain_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v name_v that_o church_n and_o have_v direct_v all_o christian_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o she_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o main_a importance_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o inference_n be_v not_o at_o all_o conclude_a as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n 2._o the_o scripture_n have_v express_o mention_v such_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v either_o reason_n or_o catholic_a tradition_n interpret_n scripture_n we_o must_v at_o least_o apply_v those_o promise_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unite_v under_o one_o head_n since_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n consider_v only_o as_o a_o distinct_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a can_v pretend_v to_o these_o promise_n as_o peculiar_o applicable_a to_o themselves_o now_o this_o whole_a body_n be_v as_o apparent_a and_o distinguishable_a from_o particular_a sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n since_o they_o frame_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o discourse_n from_o the_o apparent_a visibility_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n will_v have_v appear_v as_o clear_v and_o demonstrable_a in_o luther_n time_n also_o 7._o to_o the_o three_o proof_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n viz._n that_o catholic_n build_v their_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n only_o upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o mark_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o several_a place_n before_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o most_o firm_a unshaken_a foundation_n that_o reason_n can_v have_v viz._n universal_a tradition_n by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o effectual_o prove_v then_o any_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v 8._o to_o his_o last_o proof_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o his_o two_o example_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v universal_o in_o point_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o tradition_n as_o namely_o about_o the_o give_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n mention_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n by_o s._n justin_n martyr_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n for_o the_o first_o example_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o satisfactory_a answer_n give_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n to_o the_o same_o objection_n make_v by_o king_n james_n perr_n repl_n l._n 2._o ob_n 3._o c._n 11._o 2._o concern_v the_o other_o example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o s._n justin_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la trypho_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a tradition_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o of_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o christian_n but_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v many_o also_o who_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o pious_a christian_a belief_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v say_v the_o proof_n end_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o papias_n a_o very_a credulous_a man_n one_o that_o love_v to_o tell_v story_n many_o of_o which_o can_v not_o find_v belief_n in_o the_o church_n a_o man_n mean_o learn_v and_o by_o consequence_n one_o that_o may_v very_o probable_o mistake_v what_o he_o say_v s._n john_n tell_v he_o concern_v that_o point_n chap._n xlii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n of_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n of_o catholic_n 1._o a_o three_o rank_n of_o argument_n with_o which_o mr._n chillingworth_n combat_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o absurdity_n meander_n and_o circle_n which_o he_o say_v most_o unavoidable_o follow_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o allegation_n in_o his_o own_o word_n cap._n 2._o 118._o 119._o for_o god_n sake_n sir_n tell_v i_o plain_o in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n do_v not_o you_o allow_v what_o sense_n you_o think_v true_a and_o disallow_v the_o contrary_a and_o do_v you_o not_o this_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o private_a reason_n if_o you_o do_v why_o do_v you_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o pray_v what_o direction_n do_v you_o follow_v or_o whether_o you_o follow_v none_o at_o all_o if_o none_o at_o all_o this_o be_v like_o draw_v lot_n or_o throw_v dice_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o religion_n if_o any_o other_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o dance_v fine_o in_o a_o round_a thus_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n because_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n say_v and_o mean_a so_o because_o they_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o for_o a_o father_n to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o beget_v his_o father_n for_o a_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n you_o say_v be_v infallible_a i_o be_o very_o doubtful_a of_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v affirm_v it_o as_o in_o the_o 59_o of_o isaiah_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n well_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v there_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_o still_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o mean_v as_o you_o pretend_v you_o say_v the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a yea_o but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o prove_v neither_o be_v it_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o proof_n otherwise_o why_o bring_v you_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a quality_n above_o all_o other_o proposition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v itself_o what_o then_o remain_v etc._n etc._n but_o universal_a tradition_n you_o say_v and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o church_n infallibility_n with_o full_a consent_n but_o that_o it_o have_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o take_v upon_o your_o word_n for_o that_o be_v to_o build_v myself_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o you_o let_v then_o the_o tradition_n appear_v for_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o silent_a thunder_n you_o will_v perhaps_o produce_v etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o answer_v hereto_o 1._o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n adversary_n have_v ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n mere_o and_o only_o upon_o text_n of_o scripture_n capable_a of_o contrary_a sense_n there_o may_v have_v be_v just_a ground_n for_o mr._n chillingworth_n to_o have_v please_v himself_o as_o he_o oft_o do_v in_o insult_v thus_o on_o he_o and_o entangle_v he_o thus_o in_o his_o circle_n but_o mr._n chillingworth_n himself_o absolve_v he_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n where_o he_o say_v but_o universal_a tradition_n you_o say_v and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o church_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o show_v clear_o that_o his_o adversary_n though_o he_o serve_v himself_o as_o reasonable_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o fortify_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o make_v not_o those_o text_n understand_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n his_o only_a foundation_n but_o universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n even_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o all_o mr._n chillingworth_n inference_n and_o retortion_n do_v not_o even_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n
character_n whole_o no._n but_o the_o church_n to_o show_v her_o detestation_n of_o those_o sin_n suspend_v the_o authority_n of_o exercise_v those_o office_n from_o any_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n and_o likewise_o from_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o simonicall_a or_o heretical_a bishop_n till_o they_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o moderate_a judgement_n of_o pope_n melchiade_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 162._o when_o he_o decree_v that_o if_o the_o donatist_n will_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n their_o bishop_n if_o the_o more_o ancient_a in_o any_o city_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o if_o the_o young_a shall_v succeed_v upon_o the_o first_o vacancy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o reordination_n of_o such_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a bishop_n or_o of_o any_o priest_n make_v by_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o salvation_n of_o catholic_n do_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n lawful_o administer_v for_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a that_o that_o and_o all_o other_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_o administer_v and_o by_o consequence_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v in_o general_n prevent_v all_o real_a want_n and_o obstacle_n thereto_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v affirm_v of_o each_o catholic_n in_o particular_a for_o to_o christian_n which_o be_v adulti_fw-la that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n even_o actual_a baptism_n lawful_o administer_v be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o in_o such_o person_n the_o votum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la will_v supply_v all_o want_n or_o defect_n impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v and_o much_o more_o certain_o will_v the_o same_o votum_fw-la serve_v for_o other_o sacrament_n as_o the_o eucharist_n penance_n etc._n etc._n 4._o concern_v intention_n which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o instr._n arm._n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 7._o ca._n 11._o have_v indeed_o define_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a requisite_a to_o denominate_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v lawful_o administer_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n sacrament_n be_v perfect_v by_o three_o thing_n the_o matter_n form_n and_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n confer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v of_o which_o if_o any_o one_o be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_v and_o these_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o in_o minister_n when_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o intention_n at_o least_o of_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n mr._n chillingworth_n may_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a do_v know_v that_o the_o intention_n require_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v find_v even_o in_o pagan_n heretic_n jew_n etc._n etc._n administer_a baptism_n so_o they_o do_v it_o as_o execute_v the_o office_n hypocritical_o intrude_v into_o by_o they_o in_o the_o due_a form_n and_o with_o a_o right_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v renounce_v deride_v and_o detest_v that_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o efficacy_n ascribe_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o decision_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o and_o alexander_n the_o three_o quodam_fw-la and_o hereupon_o s._n thomas_n treat_v of_o this_o subject_n 2._o deliver_v his_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n some_o answer_n better_o say_v he_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v operate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o pronounctth_v be_v express_v the_o church_n intention_n the_o which_o suffice_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a expression_n of_o the_o contrary_a on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o ground_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n and_o scribonius_n marius_n a_o learned_a franciscan_a high_o esteem_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n beside_o some_o ancient_a schoolman_n do_v after_o this_o manner_n with_o a_o far_o great_a latitude_n then_o general_o controvertist_n or_o schoolman_n do_v allow_v 1._o endeavour_v to_o express_v their_o sense_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n viz_o that_o in_o the_o minister_n there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a intention_n 1._o mere_o speculative_a inwrape_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o of_o which_o no_o outward_a sign_n do_v appear_v nor_o indeed_o no_o sufficient_a one_o can_n of_o this_o intention_n the_o church_n judge_v not_o 2._o practical_a which_o relate_v to_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o be_v thereby_o real_o accomplish_v the_o former_a say_v these_o author_n unless_o the_o church_n shall_v define_v the_o contrary_a as_o hitherto_o to_o their_o seem_n she_o have_v not_o can_v neither_o profit_n nor_o prejudice_n in_o confer_v sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a malicious_a intention_n it_o may_v help_v to_o damn_v the_o person_n but_o it_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o the_o late_a practical_a intention_n be_v that_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v here_o as_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v send_v by_o his_o master_n to_o deliver_v possession_n of_o a_o house_n if_o he_o real_o perform_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n requisite_a whatsoever_o thought_n of_o unwillingness_n reluctancy_n or_o contradiction_n lurk_v in_o his_o breast_n the_o delivery_n will_v be_v valid_a and_o true_o it_o seem_v not_o intelligible_a how_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a for_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o compel_v by_o force_n nor_o draw_v by_o promise_n that_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o clear_o show_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o know_v shall_v as_o the_o church_n command_v he_o with_o all_o due_a formality_n perform_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n intend_v or_o resolve_v not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v he_o may_v possible_o have_v in_o his_o wicked_a heart_n inward_a wish_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v want_v effect_n or_o a_o misbelief_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o valuable_a but_o a_o mere_a superstitious_a vain_a or_o noxious_a ceremony_n but_o as_o for_o the_o thought_n by_o which_o perform_v a_o sacrament_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o intend_v not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v such_o thought_n seem_v to_o be_v mere_a aerial_a fancy_n indeed_o if_o he_o show_v his_o contradiction_n or_o intention_n by_o any_o outward_a sign_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v that_o though_o he_o observe_v all_o the_o requisite_a formality_n yet_o he_o intend_v they_o mere_o in_o a_o mockery_n as_o if_o a_o actor_n upon_o a_o stage_n shall_v personate_v the_o confer_v a_o sacrament_n and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o neglect_v the_o due_a form_n of_o word_n he_o will_v thereby_o declare_v that_o real_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n which_o he_o perform_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o malicious_a scornful_a pageantry_n those_o learned_a and_o as_o yet_o uncensured_a author_n therefore_o who_o opinion_n i_o do_v here_o relate_v only_o historical_o do_v conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forementioned_a decision_n to_o be_v only_o this_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v only_o this_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o administer_v jest_o histrionical_o and_o ridiculous_o but_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v judge_v that_o he_o who_o administer_v they_o intend_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n and_o office_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v and_o confer_v a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o play_v the_o fool_n not_o that_o the_o church_n ever_o intend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v valid_a or_o null_a according_a to_o the_o inward_a fancy_n of_o the_o administrer_fw-fr or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o atheistical_a or_o malicious_a bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o damn_v all_o his_o diocese_n and_o parish_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o intention_n be_v debate_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n catharinus_n bishop_n
of_o minori_fw-la declare_v open_o this_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n against_o certain_a dispute_v schoolman_n and_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n publish_v a_o book_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n no_o man_n censure_v or_o condemn_v he_o although_o indeed_o his_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v far_o more_o unwary_a and_o more_o approach_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n then_o the_o forecited_a author_n salmeron_n and_o scribonius_n marius_n the_o further_a fitness_n of_o which_o opinion_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a reader_n my_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o narration_n of_o what_o i_o be_v tell_v or_o do_v read_v in_o other_o 3._o and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a argument_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n against_o the_o infallibility_n as_o he_o love_v to_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v the_o great_a effect_n upon_o i_o during_o my_o time_n of_o protestancy_n to_o hinder_v i_o from_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o indeed_o to_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n which_o argument_n when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o appear_v to_o i_o in_o general_a not_o to_o touch_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n thereof_o at_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o great_a force_n against_o his_o particular_a adversary_n it_o concern_v not_o i_o neither_o have_v i_o commission_n or_o authority_n to_o examine_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n in_o this_o narration_n to_o give_v particular_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o his_o objection_n only_o this_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v neither_o remember_v any_o one_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n which_o former_o have_v any_o strong_a influence_n upon_o i_o nor_o since_o my_o become_v a_o catholic_a after_o not_o a_o perfunctory_a per-usuall_a of_o it_o have_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o which_o to_o my_o own_o understanding_n upon_o the_o ground_n by_o i_o former_o lay_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o easy_o answerable_a and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o if_o any_o protestant_n shall_v apply_v mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o this_o may_v remain_v true_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n or_o christian_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o contradict_v or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o her_o determination_n and_o interpretation_n insomuch_o as_o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o have_v undertake_v no_o more_o then_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v scarce_o have_v make_v use_n of_o and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v rely_v so_o confident_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v against_o his_o adversary_n position_n he_o must_v have_v be_v force_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n or_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o invent_v other_o kind_n of_o argument_n than_o any_o i_o can_v yet_o meet_v with_o either_o in_o he_o or_o any_o other_o protestant_n write_n chap._n xliv_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o i_o will_v at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o tedious_a but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a discourse_n upon_o this_o second_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o authoritative_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n by_o show_v among_o many_o some_o special_a enormous_a and_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v this_o point_n who_o refuse_v yea_o oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a and_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n propound_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a reason_n or_o private_a spirit_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o unity_n yea_o though_o reason_n be_v suffer_v to_o proceed_v simple_o without_o mixture_n of_o passion_n and_o interest_n as_o experience_n and_o reason_n itself_o show_v and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 3._o the_o second_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n to_o universal_a antiquity_n which_o will_v not_o afford_v one_o example_n of_o any_o catholic_a writer_n that_o either_o have_v affirm_v that_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n every_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o that_o have_v himself_o refuse_v or_o teach_v other_o to_o refuse_v upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n 4._o the_o three_o be_v that_o if_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n either_o by_o her_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n or_o in_o her_o decision_n in_o a_o general_n council_n do_v not_o indispensable_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o obedience_n upon_o this_o pretend_a exception_n that_o no_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n give_v to_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o church_n and_o counsel_n which_o have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n to_o exact_a subscription_n to_o any_o decision_n of_o any_o doctrine_n other_o than_o express_v quotation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o that_o have_v accurse_v all_o gainsayer_n be_v guilty_a of_o insupportable_a uncharitableness_n injustice_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o which_o ground_n all_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o anathematise_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v yea_o above_o all_o other_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o therein_o be_v anathematise_v all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o a_o expression_n of_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o those_o father_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occasion_v so_o many_o tragedy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o tradition_n but_o only_o invent_v by_o they_o as_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n eternal_a divinity_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n 5._o the_o four_o be_v that_o upon_o protestant_n ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v rational_o call_v any_o doctrine_n heresy_n or_o any_o separation_n schism_n without_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o concern_v heresy_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o ancient_a church_n define_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o relinquish_a or_o oppose_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o doctrine_n general_o profess_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a cowcell_n they_o will_v include_v themselves_o within_o the_o list_n of_o heretic_n since_o if_o for_o several_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v either_o any_o church_n catholic_n or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o lawful_a assembly_n they_o have_v do_v apparent_o the_o same_o but_o define_v as_o they_o do_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o not_o name_v but_o rather_o explicit_o renounce_v any_o visible_a judge_n authorize_v to_o determine_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o article_n be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o be_v express_o contain_v therein_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n between_o party_n contradict_v one_o the_o other_o 6._o i_o will_v give_v only_o two_o instance_n in_o two_o point_n acknowledge_v in_o england_n the_o first_o in_o that_o great_a point_n controvert_v between_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o the_o socinian_o the_o english_a protestant_n call_v the_o socinian_o heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n because_o this_o be_v say_v they_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o this_o the_o socinian_o confident_o deny_v yea_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o say_v they_o neither_o the_o word_n trinity_n nor_o personality_n nor_o consubstantiality_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n neither_o can_v any_o text_n be_v produce_v which_o witness_n in_o formal_a word_n that_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n yea_o many_o text_n express_o
again_o the_o util_a cred_a c._n 2._o there_o be_v one_o church_n if_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o abundant_a in_o multitude_n and_o likewise_o as_o those_o who_o know_v by_o experience_n affirm_v more_o sincere_a in_o truth_n then_o all_o other_o but_o concern_v truth_n that_o be_v another_o dispute_n and_o again_o cont_n pet._n l._n 2._o c._n 95._o division_n and_o dissension_n make_v you_o heretic_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n make_v we_o catholic_n and_o uincentius_n lerinensis_n cap._n 9_o o_o admirable_a change_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o the_o sectator_n heretic_n namely_o because_o they_o separate_v for_o they_o and_o s._n prosper_n the_o prom_n &_o be_v dei_fw-la p._n 2._o l._n 5._o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o catholic_a and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n understand_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n câ—tholique_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o doctrine_n or_o belief_n but_o communion_n external_a so_o s._n augustine_n collat_n car_fw-fr d._n 3._o we_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o brevic_a coll_v l._n 3._o the_o donatist_n say_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_n or_o universal_a be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o nation_n but_o from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o again_o ep._n 48._o ad_fw-la vinc._n reg._n thou_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v speak_v subtle_o when_o thou_o interprete_a the_o name_n catholic_n not_o of_o universal_a communion_n but_o of_o observation_n of_o all_o precept_n and_o divine_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o schismatic_n that_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o portion_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o father_n ordinary_o silence_v they_o from_o any_o claim_n thereto_o by_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o can_v address_v communicatory_a letter_n unto_o or_o receive_v such_o letter_n from_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n which_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v so_o s._n augustine_n ep_n 163._o speak_v of_o fortunatus_n the_o donatist_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o can_v send_v communicatory_a letter_n which_o we_o call_v formatas_fw-la whither_o i_o will_v name_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_o false_a they_o quit_v that_o discourse_n with_o confusion_n of_o language_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a schismatic_n not_o be_v able_a with_o any_o the_o least_o pretence_n to_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n be_v force_v to_o repair_v themselves_o by_o lay_v a_o aspersion_n or_o diminution_n on_o that_o name_n as_o when_o sympronian_n tell_v s._n pacian_n ep_n 1._o that_o none_o under_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o when_o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v a_o humane_a fiction_n which_o s._n augustine_n call_v verba_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la blasphemous_a word_n lib._n 1._o con_v gaudent_fw-la 8._o notwithstanding_o in_o some_o case_n the_o father_n allow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o imputation_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o this_o discourse_n which_o i_o have_v find_v quote_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n often_o time_n also_o it_o happen_v say_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a providence_n permit_v that_o some_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n by_o some_o over-turbulent_a sedition_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o injury_n do_v unto_o such_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v bear_v it_o patient_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v not_o attempt_v any_o innovation_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n they_o will_v instruct_v man_n with_o what_o true_a affection_n and_o with_o how_o great_a sincerity_n and_o charity_n we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o design_n and_o resolution_n therefore_o of_o such_o man_n be_v either_o to_o return_v when_o the_o tempest_n be_v calm_v or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o either_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o tempest_n yet_o continue_v or_o out_o of_o fear_n lest_o by_o their_o return_n another_o tempest_n shall_v be_v raise_v more_o violent_a than_o the_o former_a they_o preserve_v a_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o serve_v even_o those_o to_o the_o violence_n and_o commotion_n of_o who_o they_o have_v give_v place_n defend_v to_o the_o death_n without_o make_v any_o separate_a conventicle_n and_o maintain_v by_o their_o testimony_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o know_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n such_o as_o these_o the_o father_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a crown_n in_o secret_a 9_o i_o remember_v that_o monsienr_n grotius_n from_o this_o speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o a_o suitable_a action_n i_o think_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n defend_v the_o non-association_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o himself_o and_o such_o peaceable_a protestant_n as_o himself_o but_o sure_o in_o vain_a for_o first_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n suppose_v that_o such_o person_n do_v not_o hold_v any_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o that_o whensoever_o leave_n or_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o will_v ready_o embrace_v her_o communion_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o sect_n manifest_o in_o separation_n from_o it_o none_o of_o which_o supposition_n can_v he_o apply_v to_o monsieur_n grotius_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o communion_n in_o voto_fw-la or_o desire_n can_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n avail_v they_o since_o if_o it_o can_v no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatique_n can_v be_v culpable_a or_o that_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o but_o will_v willing_o communicate_v with_o she_o upon_o these_o term_n viz._n that_o she_o will_v change_v the_o clause_n and_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o reform_v herself_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o particular_a respective_a sect_n 10._o a_o four_o mark_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v when_o the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o can_v be_v name_v and_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o time_n posteriour_a to_o catholic_a unity_n and_o particular_o for_o doctrine_n such_o be_v esteem_v heretical_a which_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v not_o which_o the_o author_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v deducible_a out_o of_o apostolical_a write_n for_o all_o heretic_n general_o allege_a scripture_n for_o all_o their_o blasphemy_n but_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n and_o deduce_v successive_o from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o s._n athanasius_n in_o dec._n syn._n nic._n cont_n arian_n behold_v we_o have_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o as_o for_o you_o arian_n new-jewe_n and_o child_n of_o caiaphas_n what_o progenitour_n can_v you_o show_v of_o your_o speech_n so_o likewise_o s._n pacian_n epist._n 3._o for_o myself_o hold_v myself_o assure_v upon_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o ancient_a congregation_n i_o have_v not_o learn_v any_o study_n of_o discord_n chap._n xlviii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a mark_n of_o schism_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suit_n to_o the_o roman_a but_o only_o protestant_a church_n 1._o have_v thus_o inform_v myself_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o mark_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n church_n it_o appear_v as_o clear_v to_o i_o as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o if_o the_o same_o father_n and_o bishop_n meet_v in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o condemn_v the_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n have_v live_v in_o these_o time_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v condemn_v the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n english-protestants_a socinian_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v real_o a_o schism_n among_o the_o western_a christian_n since_o luther_n apostasy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o so_o many_o sect_n do_v not_o only_o actual_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o before_o that_o separation_n they_o all_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o
likewise_o impute_v superstition_n idolatry_n and_o other_o crime_n unto_o it_o thereby_o to_o justify_v such_o their_o separation_n by_o which_o mean_v not_o a_o schism_n only_o and_o that_o most_o proper_o so_o call_v be_v happen_v but_o heresy_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o one_o of_o the_o party_n divide_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v just_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o consequence_n much_o more_o upon_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o protestant_n as_o be_v much_o more_o violent_a and_o uncharitable_a against_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n may_v to_o my_o understanding_n be_v demonstrate_v most_o evident_o after_o this_o manner_n viz._n 2._o first_o with_o respect_n to_o separation_n from_o external_a communion_n in_o a_o manifest_a schism_n as_o this_o be_v apparent_o those_o who_o be_v but_o a_o part_n who_o be_v new_a beginner_n who_o prime_a author_n may_v be_v name_v who_o have_v introduce_v among_o christian_n novelty_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o have_v active_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o they_o do_v former_o remain_v those_o and_o those_o only_o be_v schismatic_n and_o such_o be_v protestant_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o english_a church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o do_v live_v in_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o then_o whole_a catholic_a church_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o king_n day_n divide_v itself_o from_o the_o same_o external_a communion_n by_o renounce_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o before_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o the_o same_o english_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o vi_o but_o especial_o to_o his_o daughter_n q._n elizabeth_n to_o the_o former_a schism_n add_v a_o alteration_n of_o several_a other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n confess_o for_o very_a many_o age_n universal_o embrace_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o double_a division_n both_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o english_a nation_n continue_v ever_o since_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n which_o we_o have_v from_o antiquity_n and_o plain_a express_a reason_n the_o english-protestant-church_n be_v proper_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a 3._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o englishman_n to_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o even_o since_o the_o separation_n allow_v by_o english_a protestant_n themselves_o to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o external_a communion_n that_o she_o have_v before_o have_v not_o actual_o nor_o active_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n pre-existent_a much_o less_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v change_v nothing_o of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n before_o she_o be_v so_o still_o however_o she_o can_v in_o any_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v call_v schismatical_a 4._o for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o separation_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o to_o apply_v this_o discourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tindall_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o when_o tindall_n alone_o of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o authority_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a yea_o in_o open_a desiance_n of_o both_o begin_v to_o disperse_v doctrine_n unheard_a of_o among_o his_o countryman_n all_o catholic_n divide_v himself_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whether_o i_o say_v tindall_n thus_o stand_v alone_o as_o suppose_v as_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v gain_v proselyte_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o a_o schismatique_a or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o right_a he_o or_o his_o follower_n come_v to_o lose_v that_o name_n when_o he_o have_v pervert_v a_o company_n suppose_v a_o parish_n or_o diocese_n or_o province_n yea_o that_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v it_o become_v a_o meritorious_a thing_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v one_o single_a person_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o company_n a_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v join_v with_o seven_o other_o as_o wicked_a or_o perhaps_o more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o do_v he_o thereby_o become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n then_o certain_o all_o pharisaical_a sectary_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o do_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n namely_o to_o travel_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n since_o ill_a company_n it_o seem_v may_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v alone_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v sink_v into_o helll_o but_o if_o tindall_n so_o stand_v alone_o in_o real_a separation_n from_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v no_o schismatique_n then_o since_o by_o confession_n on_o all_o side_n the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fail_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o tindall_n in_o his_o own_o single_a person_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n divide_v from_o he_o be_v schismatic_n 5._o if_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v not_o demonstrative_o conclude_v both_o out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n of_o the_o father_n and_o evident_a reason_n yea_o even_o palpable_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o syllogism_n or_o to_o conclude_v rational_o from_o any_o principle_n whatsoever_o we_o must_v alter_v dictionary_n and_o all_o form_n of_o language_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o though_o we_o endeavour_v to_o speak_v never_o so_o plain_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o separâ—â—tist_n who_o do_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n actual_o separate_v and_o he_o a_o innovator_n who_o do_v actual_o innovate_v and_o if_o that_o church_n which_o in_o an._n d._n 1516._o be_v confess_v not_o to_o have_v be_v schismatical_a because_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v peaceable_a no_o schism_n be_v yet_o begin_v if_o the_o same_o church_n continue_v without_o any_o alteration_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n till_o the_o year_n follow_v that_o luther_n teach_v and_o divide_v against_o it_o and_o so_o ever_o since_o be_v to_o be_v call_v schismatical_a because_o other_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o it_o then_o to_o change_n be_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o be_v constant_a to_o change_v to_o run_v away_o be_v to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o stand_v still_o to_o run_v away_o 6._o if_o protestant_n reply_n that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n luther_n tindall_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v alteration_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o precedent_a age_n before_o luther_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v whole_o drown_v in_o error_n and_o superstition_n they_o do_v indeed_o innovate_v yet_o since_o they_o seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o present_a distemper_a church_n to_o the_o form_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a church_n they_o be_v neither_o alterer_n nor_o innovator_n but_o rather_o take_v away_o all_o alteration_n and_o innovation_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o luther_n or_o tindall_n judgement_n alone_o deserve_v to_o be_v balance_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n that_o christ_n have_v forget_v his_o promise_n or_o be_v become_v unable_a to_o perform_v they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o pretence_n for_o such_o a_o plea_n otherwise_o such_o a_o excuse_n do_v augment_v their_o guilt_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v dishonour_n christ_n calumniate_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n charge_v themselves_o with_o the_o extremity_n both_o of_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o s_o augustine_n blasphemy_n and_o intolerable_a madness_n chap._n xlix_o a_o continuation_n of_o proof_n that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n can_v with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o and_o whole_o to_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o further_a proof_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o the_o imputation_n of_o complete_a schism_n with_o heresy_n annex_v be_v only_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n innovate_v be_v this_o 2._o it_o be_v first_o confess_v that_o all_o
the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v error_n and_o those_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a unless_o where_o invincible_a ignorance_n shall_v perhaps_o excuse_v and_o therefore_o oblige_v all_o christian_a people_n after_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a light_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n tindall_n etc._n etc._n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o persist_v in_o the_o maintain_n of_o they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o such_o pretend_a error_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a catholic_a châ—rch_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n begin_v his_o apostasy_n nemine_fw-la contradiceute_n now_o by_o the_o way_n how_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v comprehend_v for_o if_o all_o heresy_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o father_n say_v then_o much_o more_o heresy_n in_o themselves_o damnable_a although_o the_o church_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o because_o against_o essential_a truth_n beside_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o invincible_a ignorance_n may_v possible_o excuse_v pelagianism_n photinianisme_n arianisme_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o upon_o their_o ground_n notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o these_o heresy_n also_o 3._o it_o be_v second_o confess_v that_o except_v two_o or_o three_o and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a opinion_n all_o the_o rest_n now_o condemn_v by_o protestant_n be_v public_o and_o general_o embrace_v and_o profess_v for_o several_a age_n before_o luther_n i_o will_v add_v by_o all_o age_n and_o church_n till_o s._n gregory_n day_n inclusive_a that_o be_v for_o about_o one_o thousand_o year_n i_o may_v go_v further_o and_o justify_v my_o assertion_n clear_o and_o evident_o but_o for_o the_o present_n let_v we_o pitch_v upon_o s._n gregory_n time_n for_o warrant_v of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n write_n liturgy_n ritual_a missal_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n especial_o of_o england_n and_o the_o synod_n ancient_o assemble_v there_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n as_o humphrey_n fulke_n the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n etc._n etc._n who_o word_n describe_v the_o religion_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustine_n the_o benedictin_a monk_n 333._o be_v these_o they_o bring_v in_o say_v they_o altar_n holy_a vestment_n image_n chalice_n candlestick_n censer_n sacred_a vessel_n holy_a water_n and_o sprinkle_n with_o it_o relic_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o dedication_n of_o church_n with_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o dead_a man_n consecration_n of_o altar_n of_o chalice_n of_o corporal_n of_o baptismal_a font_n of_o chrism_n of_o oil_n of_o church_n by_o use_v sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n in_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n of_o roman_a rituall_n and_o a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n freewill_n merit_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n penance_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n public_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o they_o veneration_n of_o image_n exorcism_n indulgence_n vow_n monachisme_n transubstantion_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a exercise_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n in_o a_o word_n the_o remain_a chaos_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o popish_a superstition_n 4._o it_o be_v three_o evident_a that_o within_o that_o time_n in_o several_a counsel_n provincial_n at_o least_o most_o of_o the_o point_n in_o debate_n between_o protestant_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v either_o decide_v or_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o suppose_v and_o all_o the_o practice_n which_o protestant_n condemn_v justify_v and_o command_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o which_o assertion_n need_v be_v seek_v for_o than_o that_o tome_n of_o english_a synod_n publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o synod_n that_o any_o of_o those_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n have_v be_v condemn_v nor_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n censure_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o above_o one_o thousand_o year_n together_o if_o she_o can_v challenge_v either_o belief_n or_o but_o noncontradiction_n to_o her_o decision_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v who_o not_o only_o not_o receive_v but_o oppose_v yea_o condemn_v yea_o blasphemous_o calumniate_v she_o both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o unanimous_o profess_v and_o embrace_v and_o all_o this_o even_o then_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n credo_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la but_o how_o unam_fw-la if_o they_o may_v yea_o ought_v to_o divide_v and_o tear_v she_o in_o piece_n how_o sanctam_fw-la if_o defile_v with_o so_o much_o profaneness_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o all_o this_o not_o only_o permit_v but_o command_v by_o she_o how_o catholicam_fw-la if_o contradict_v the_o ancient_a universal_a church_n last_o how_o apostolicam_fw-la if_o so_o evident_o condemnable_a by_o apostolic_a write_n as_o be_v pretend_v 5._o in_o the_o four_o place_n it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o a_o strange_a watchfulness_n of_o divine_a providence_n over_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v establish_v and_o dangerous_a error_n that_o during_o those_o worst_a time_n thereof_o when_o ignorance_n worldliness_n pride_n tyranny_n etc._n etc._n reign_v with_o so_o much_o scope_n i_o mean_v during_o the_o time_n of_o about_o six_o age_n before_o luther_n when_o the_o pope_n so_o wicked_a so_o abominable_a in_o their_o life_n enjoy_v so_o unlimited_a a_o power_n even_o over_o secular_a prince_n themselves_o and_o much_o more_o over_o the_o clergy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o innovation_n at_o all_o in_o any_o point_n that_o concern_v doctrine_n define_v by_o counsel_n nor_o particular_o that_o the_o pope_n though_o in_o practice_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o vast_a exercise_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n yet_o that_o they_o ever_o attempt_v much_o less_o effect_v the_o introduce_v any_o decision_n as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o their_o power_n above_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o former_a age_n after_o s._n gregory_n time_n but_o in_o time_n immemoriall_n before_o that_o 6._o in_o the_o five_o place_n concern_v the_o time_n between_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o s._n gregory_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o evident_o that_o many_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n have_v be_v define_v express_o against_o protestant_n that_o many_o have_v be_v universal_o repute_v heteriques_n for_o maintain_v the_o very_a same_o opinion_n now_o again_o innovate_v by_o protestant_n as_o aërius_n vigilantius_n jovinian_a etc._n etc._n that_o scarce_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v express_o maintain_v by_o the_o father_n general_o that_o whatsoever_o passage_n seem_o contradict_v to_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o protestant_n do_v at_o the_o most_o only_o argue_v want_n of_o memory_n in_o the_o father_n oppose_v that_o in_o one_o obscure_a place_n which_o they_o have_v plain_o affirm_v in_o twenty_o that_o those_o father_n who_o be_v so_o quick-sighted_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o zealous_a to_o condemn_v any_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n yet_o neither_o have_v observe_v nor_o oppose_v any_o one_o point_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n receive_v in_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o continue_v to_o these_o as_o a_o innovation_n that_o the_o general_a language_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgaetory_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n be_v like_o those_o of_o these_o time_n the_o ancient_a outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n like_o that_o of_o the_o present_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o these_o both_o expression_n and_o liturgy_n and_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n much_o more_o unlike_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o calvinist_n or_o lutheran_n &c._n &c._n yea_o or_o english_a protestant_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a when_o they_o be_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n 7._o in_o the_o last_o place_n
that_o the_o pretend_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o protestant_n proceed_v either_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o scripture_n of_o such_o point_n a_o way_n of_o argue_v general_o renounce_v by_o the_o father_n who_o condemn_v many_o heretic_n by_o tradition_n alone_o without_o scripture_n or_o because_o they_o by_o draw_v consequence_n out_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n say_v they_o can_v confute_v such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o yet_o upon_o their_o own_o ground_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o call_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o pretend_v to_o be_v confute_v heretical_a and_o much_o less_o will_v they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o make_v such_o mortal_a division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o these_o day_n 8._o from_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o seem_v likewise_o to_o my_o weak_a understanding_n that_o this_o plea_n make_v use_v of_o by_o protestant_n to_o excuse_v their_o schism_n upon_o pretence_n of_o so_o many_o dangerous_a error_n and_o heresy_n creep_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n necessary_a to_o be_v reform_v be_v a_o plea_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a the_o most_o unjust_a that_o ever_o be_v a_o plea_n so_o far_o from_o excuse_v they_o that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o will_v make_v they_o most_o unpardonable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n a_o plea_n formal_o evacuate_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n inevitable_o ruine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n render_v useless_a and_o ridiculous_a all_o the_o mark_n that_o antiquity_n give_v we_o whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n last_o a_o plea_n which_o english_a protestant_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n have_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o calvinist_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n for_o as_o they_o serve_v the_o catholic_n so_o have_v the_o calvinist_n use_v they_o upon_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n they_o see_v themselves_o robe_v of_o their_o church_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o their_o liberty_n of_o their_o live_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n and_o exerciser_n of_o too_o much_o unlawful_a complain_v of_o injustice_n they_o that_o pluck_v down_o the_o hedge_n of_o god_n vineyard_n wonder_v to_o see_v so_o many_o several_a kind_n of_o beast_n rush_v in_o and_o eat_v their_o grape_n in_o a_o word_n to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o s._n augustine_n et_fw-la tamen_fw-la nec_fw-la serâ—_n saltem_fw-la toties_fw-la divisâ—_n atque_fw-la conscissi_fw-la sentiunâ—_n quod_fw-la feccrunt_fw-la i_o e._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o see_v so_o many_o division_n among_o they_o see_v themselves_o so_o tear_v in_o piece_n do_v they_o not_o yet_o perceive_v the_o fault_n that_o themselves_o have_v do_v cont._n parm._n lib._n 1._o chap._n l._n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n viz._n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n lie_v only_a and_o whole_o upon_o protestant_n catholic_n not_o uncharitable_a for_o say_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a be_v damnable_a 1._o these_o principle_n lay_v by_o the_o father_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o execrable_a nature_n and_o extreme_a dangerousnesse_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n together_o with_o the_o several_a description_n and_o mark_n which_o they_o give_v to_o understand_v it_o by_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o reasonable_a and_o these_o deduction_n which_o i_o make_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a principle_n together_o with_o the_o application_n of_o those_o mark_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n seem_v so_o unrefutable_a last_o the_o conclusion_n and_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n viz._n that_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n can_v with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n nor_o with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n avoid_v by_o protestant_a church_n since_o the_o father_n be_v judge_n there_o be_v not_o one_o mark_n of_o schism_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a nor_o one_o mark_v but_o be_v evident_o find_v in_o protestant_a church_n all_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o unanswerable_a that_o unless_o i_o do_v resolve_v to_o put_v out_o my_o own_o eye_n i_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o i_o have_v all_o my_o life_n hitherto_o continue_a in_o this_o fearful_a state_n of_o schismâ—_n and_o unless_o i_o do_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v to_o that_o desperate_a contempt_n of_o scripture_n of_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o to_o think_v heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o counterfeit_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bugbear_n invent_v to_o fright_v such_o foolish_a christian_n as_o will_v submit_v to_o any_o authority_n divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o more_o than_o time_n to_o avoid_v the_o precipice_n into_o which_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o range_v myself_o to_o that_o communion_n which_o both_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o by_o visible_a experience_n can_v demonstrate_v that_o a_o full_a effect_n of_o all_o christ_n promise_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o she_o which_o privilege_n not_o any_o other_o congregation_n in_o our_o western_a part_n at_o least_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o call_v themselves_o a_o part_n of_o she_o who_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o call_v a_o idolatress_n and_o a_o strumpet_n divorce_v from_o her_o celestial_a bridegroom_n or_o at_o least_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o blasphemy_n 2._o i_o do_v profess_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n that_o i_o can_v can_v not_o myself_o imagine_v nor_o find_v in_o any_o protestant_a writer_n any_o exception_n or_o objection_n that_o come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n this_o one_o essential_a mark_n of_o schism_n viz._n forsake_v the_o external_a public_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v by_o they_o since_o both_o all_o the_o world_n see_v it_o and_o they_o themselves_o confess_v it_o though_o indeed_o under_o another_o and_o more_o plausible_a name_n 3._o i_o may_v therefore_o spare_v my_o pain_n of_o examine_v particular_o what_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o other_o protestant_n allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n all_o which_o be_v evident_o answer_v with_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o one_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n to_o petilian_n the_o donatist_n i_o object_n to_o you_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n which_o you_o will_v deny_v and_o i_o will_v present_o prove_v because_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o nation_n i_o may_v add_v speak_v to_o protestant_n not_o with_o any_o one_o nation_n or_o church_n pre-existent_a to_o luther_n calvin_n confess_v that_o he_o divide_v à _fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o do_v other_o protestant_n and_o impudence_n itself_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a communion_n they_o have_v to_o this_o day_n relinquish_v the_o whole_a world_n attempt_n have_v indeed_o be_v make_v to_o get_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o remit_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o own_o patriarch_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o hieremias_n patriarcha_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o proof_n unanswerable_a that_o the_o schism_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o separation_n not_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a but_o from_o all_o christian_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o let_v they_o suppose_v the_o same_o question_n propose_v to_o they_o which_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n make_v to_o photius_n the_o pseudo-patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o which_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n do_v you_o communicate_v so_o that_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n hoc_fw-la scelus_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la &_o manifestum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o e._n this_o crime_n of_o forsake_v universal_a communion_n be_v both_o of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a and_o a_o manifest_a one_o and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o you_o 4._o if_o they_o say_v they_o preserve_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n allow_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o catholic_n only_o they_o separate_v from_o catholic_a error_n which_o will_v be_v damnable_a to_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v what_o be_v this_o to_o external_a communion_n add_v hereto_o that_o though_o english_a protestant_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o succession_n do_v allow_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o charity_n to_o catholic_n yet_o it_o
be_v manifest_a that_o they_o renounce_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n when_o luther_n begin_v his_o sacrilegious_a apostasy_n and_o so_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o uncharitableness_n some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v say_v s._n augustine_n ep._n 48._o we_o think_v it_o â—â—de_v no_o matter_n where_o i._n e._n in_o what_o communion_n we_o preserve_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v gather_v we_o from_o separation_n and_o have_v manifest_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n who_o be_v one_o to_o be_v serve_v in_o unity_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ‑_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v epiphanius_n diaconus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o mere_a frenzy_n a_o obstruction_n of_o reason_n to_o blame_v or_o impute_v error_n to_o all_o church_n 5._o if_o they_o say_v we_o leave_v only_o the_o abuse_n practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v just_o blame_v another_o for_o reform_v what_o be_v this_o still_o to_o a_o absolute_a forsake_v of_o the_o external_a communion_n tell_v i_o say_v s._n augustine_n coat_n gaud_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o whether_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o say_v she_o entertain_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o crime_n by_o the_o contagion_n of_o those_o sinful_a person_n perish_v or_o perish_v not_o answer_v whether_o do_v the_o church_n perish_v or_o not_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o you_o think_v good_a if_o she_o then_o perish_v what_o church_n bring_v forth_o donatus_n but_o if_o she_o can_v not_o perish_v because_o so_o many_o be_v incorporate_v into_o she_o without_o baptism_n he_o mean_v a_o second_o donâ—tisticall_a baptism_n answer_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o madness_n do_v move_v the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n 6._o therefore_o protestant_n do_v in_o vain_a please_v themselves_o with_o this_o word_n of_o reformation_n and_o with_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o many_o even_o good_a catholic_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n have_v earnest_o call_v for_o a_o reformation_n for_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a need_n of_o it_o and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o particular_n and_o those_o too_o too_o many_o but_o can_v any_o one_o catholic_n in_o any_o age_n be_v produce_v that_o call_v for_o a_o change_n of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o reformation_n of_o any_o practice_n authoritative_o settle_v there_o as_o unlawful_a not_o one_o such_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a not_o one_o can_v and_o much_o less_o any_o one_o that_o upon_o such_o pretence_n have_v either_o counsel_v or_o execute_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o reform_v particular_a abuse_n which_o may_v lawful_o and_o without_o any_o blame_n be_v do_v by_o a_o inward_a schism_n or_o mental_a separation_n from_o error_n and_o superstition_n 7._o therefore_o when_o protestant_n beast_n so_o much_o of_o their_o purification_n and_o reformation_n catholic_n may_v desire_v s._n augustine_n cont_n gaud._n l._n 1._o to_o tell_v they_o for_o they_o you_o have_v indeed_o great_a matter_n which_o you_o may_v flourish_v among_o your_o righteousness_n and_o reformation_n namely_o â—_o division_n of_o christ_n a_o annul_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n a_o forsake_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n war_n against_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n calumnious_a accusation_n against_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o deny_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o father_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles._n likewise_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v think_v good_a to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n example_n they_o will_v not_o upon_o such_o pretence_n have_v forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v john_n seek_v after_o for_o that_o thing_n be_v use_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o a_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o he_o be_v there_o any_o scruple_n make_v of_o that_o temple_n which_o be_v by_o himself_o call_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n for_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v be_v you_o holy_a because_o i_o be_o holy_a do_v make_v his_o servant_n to_o converse_v among_o wicked_a man_n so_o unspotted_o if_o they_o preserve_v that_o holiness_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o least_o contagion_n of_o wickedness_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n neither_o when_o be_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n undergo_v those_o first_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o humility_n neither_o afterward_o when_o have_v choose_v his_o disciple_n he_o live_v in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o own_o traitor_n even_o till_o the_o last_o part_v kiss_v for_o by_o his_o example_n not_o only_o those_o who_o do_v no_o wicked_a thing_n but_o those_o likewise_o who_o consent_v not_o to_o any_o wickedness_n be_v wheat_n secure_o remain_v among_o chaff_n because_o they_o neither_o do_v such_o thing_n nor_o consent_n with_o they_o that_o do_v they_o although_o be_v themselves_o good_a they_o patient_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a contin_v in_o the_o same_o field_n until_o the_o harvest_n in_o the_o same_o floor_n until_o the_o winnow_n within_o the_o same_o net_n until_o the_o separation_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o shore_n i._n e._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o this_o doctrine_n the_o same_o father_n press_v so_o constant_o so_o zealous_o that_o he_o profess_v that_o any_o separation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o sacrilege_n inexcusable_a let_v they_o therefore_o study_v what_o excuse_n they_o please_v and_o conjure_v up_o as_o many_o objection_n as_o they_o think_v good_a truth_n itself_o speak_v by_o s._n augustine_n mouth_n ep._n 48._o will_n or_o aught_o to_o silence_v they_o for_o ever_o certi_fw-la sumus_fw-la neminem_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la justè_fw-la separare_fw-la potuisse_fw-la i_o e._n we_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o again_o say_v the_o same_o oracle_n cont._n ep_n parm._n l._n 2._o praecedendae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la i_o e._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o cut_v unity_n asunder_o and_o again_o l._n 2._o cont_n gaud._n aute_fw-la tempus_fw-la littoris_fw-la damnabiliter_fw-la separant_fw-la i_o e._n before_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o net_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v ashore_o the_o separation_n which_o man_n make_v be_v damnable_a 9_o which_o speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n will_v be_v true_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o truth_n secure_a against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o separation_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o tare_n from_o the_o wheat_n till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o harvest_n in_o which_o exibunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o separabunt_fw-la i._n e._n angel_n not_o man_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o separate_v by_o occasion_n of_o which_o text_n the_o same_o father_n annex_v these_o powerful_a word_n speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n con_v ep_n par._n l._n 2._o let_v they_o choose_v say_v he_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o they_o will_v rather_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o donatus_n say_v that_o god_n field_n be_v africa_n alone_o let_v they_o choose_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o they_o have_v rather_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v first_o the_o tare_n and_o interpret_v it_o say_v the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o donatus_n say_v that_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o party_n the_o tare_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o wheat_n before_o the_o harvest_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o donatus_n say_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v do_v that_o before_o the_o harvest_n which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o do_v at_o the_o harvest_n
have_v upon_o psalm_n 56._o and_o in_o his_o 166._o epistle_n ad_fw-la donat_n and_o on_o 1._o ep._n of_o s._n john_n tract_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o psal._n 70._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v promise_v and_o this_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o they_o and_o again_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o continue_v here_o on_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o do_v our_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o de_fw-la bapt._n con_v don._n l._n 3_o if_o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o church_n perish_v from_o whence_o do_v donatus_n appear_v out_o of_o what_o earth_n do_v he_o bud_v out_o of_o what_o see_v do_v he_o arise_v from_o what_o heaven_n do_v he_o fall_v and_o again_o cont_n jul_n l._n 5._o if_o by_o those_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o famous_a doctor_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n rheticius_n olympius_n hilary_n ambrose_n gregory_n basile_n john_n chrysostome_n innocent_a and_o hierome_n the_o manichaean_n have_v violate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o church_n tell_v i_o julian_n who_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v thou_o forth_o be_v it_o a_o chaste_a matron_n or_o a_o harlot_n who_o in_o she_o travel_v bring_v thou_o forth_o by_o the_o womb_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n into_o that_o light_n which_o thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o willing_o omit_v infinite_a other_o passage_n especial_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n because_o even_a protestant_n general_o do_v not_o question_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o truth_n herein_o contain_v chap._n lii_o application_n of_o these_o proof_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o against_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o cause_n therefore_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o general_a thesis_n that_o the_o father_n opinion_n be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n express_a promise_n his_o church_n be_v to_o continue_v visible_a and_o distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o unlawful_a congregation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o i_o do_v not_o find_v deny_v by_o the_o english_a protestant_n i_o mean_v neither_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v ture_n 2._o the_o great_a controversy_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o application_n of_o the_o general_a thesis_n viz._n whether_o that_o such_o conclusion_n as_o the_o father_n deduce_v from_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o day_n may_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n visible_a in_o these_o day_n for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o practice_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o now_o call_v itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v only_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o grecian_a church_n though_o they_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o make_v a_o association_n to_o their_o external_a communion_n a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o all_o christian_n 3._o the_o english_a protestant_n say_v no_o against_o all_o roman_a catholic_n who_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o since_o such_o discourse_n of_o the_o father_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o fit_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a as_o to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a can_v make_v any_o valuable_a or_o legitimate_a pretension_n to_o that_o title_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a catholic_a church_n at_o all_o who_o external_a communion_n be_v necessary_a the_o protestant_n be_v inexcuseable_o culpable_a since_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v upon_o their_o ground_n communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v his_o apostasy_n 4._o in_o this_o controversy_n therefore_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n and_o ground_n i_o full_o satisfy_v myself_o that_o the_o plea_n of_o roman_a catholic_n be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a for_o â—_o though_o english_a protestant_n deny_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n cum_fw-la emphase_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n at_o least_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v force_v hereto_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o acknowledgement_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o separation_n as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n since_o he_o who_o separate_v from_o a_o acknowledge_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v consequent_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o second_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o a_o schism_n from_o it_o be_v as_o pernicious_a as_o ancient_o that_o a_o true_o general_n council_n now_o be_v as_o oblige_v and_o unappealable_a from_o as_o heretofore_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n they_o will_v condemn_v themselves_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o if_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v assume_v together_o with_o the_o western_a to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a most_o of_o the_o opinion_n and_o pretend_a error_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o separation_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n call_v catholic_n even_o in_o their_o sense_n as_o e._n g._n acknowledge_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o real_a presence_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la transmutationis_fw-la prayer_n for_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o sâ—ines_n veneration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o four_o patriarch_n have_v meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o have_v infallible_o concur_v in_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n as_o heretic_n in_o these_o point_n and_o their_o separation_n upon_o such_o ground_n be_v schism_n proper_o so_o call_v 6._o three_o it_o appear_v evident_o to_o i_o that_o those_o communion_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o rightful_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o 1._o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n when_o the_o aâ—â—ans_n photinian_o macedonian_n nestorian_n eurychians_n &c._n &c._n be_v anathematise_v be_v indeed_o the_o only_a truâ—_n catholic_a church_n by_o which_o account_n the_o abyssine_a church_n as_o be_v at_o least_o ancient_o eutychian_o and_o several_a eastern_a church_n as_o nestorian_n jacobiâ—es_n etc._n etc._n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o denomination_n which_o yet_o the_o protestant_n now_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o will_v admit_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o most_o unreasonable_o for_o if_o the_o abyssine_n continue_v yet_o eutychian_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n who_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n if_o they_o have_v quit_v eutychianisme_n and_o real_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o several_a embassy_n mention_v by_o damianus_n à _fw-fr go_v &c._n &c._n then_o protestant_n will_v find_v it_o so_o much_o more_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n to_o argue_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o abyssine_a church_n 2._o i_o can_v observe_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v i_o doubt_v that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_n day_n inclusiuè_a be_v indeed_o so_o for_o if_o in_o s._n gregory_n day_n there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n be_v protestant_n grant_v there_o be_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o communion_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v only_a it_o since_o none_o that_o i_o know_v pretend_v to_o allow_v that_o title_n to_o any_o congregation_n divide_v from_o he_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n gregory_n time_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n now_o by_o protestant_n call_v error_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v universal_o acknowledge_v as_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o i_o show_v before_o by_o a_o joint_a confession_n
of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n by_o which_o they_o virtual_o confess_v that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o s._n gregory_n day_n they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v separate_v from_o he_o beside_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n gregory_n epistle_n that_o he_o as_o pope_n enjoy_v a_o supereminent_a authority_n and_o sollicitous_o exercise_v a_o care_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o for_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o patriarch_n and_o the_o extension_n thereof_o that_o i_o take_v not_o here_o into_o consideration_n since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 3._o from_o s._n gregory_n day_n till_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o east_n from_o the_o external_a jurisdiction_n rather_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o western_a church_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o visible_a head_n remain_v as_o it_o do_v before_o enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o other_o pretend_v thereto_o 4._o since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n from_o the_o western_a church_n cause_v as_o i_o conceive_v upon_o a_o quarrel_n about_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o not_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o straighten_v concern_v which_o schism_n if_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o schism_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o apprehend_v no_o necessity_n to_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o inform_v myself_o be_v persuade_v during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o be_v a_o protestant_n that_o as_o for_o that_o one_o point_n of_o belief_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o greek_a church_n express_v herself_o otherwise_o then_o the_o roman_a if_o in_o substance_n and_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v orthodox_n and_o beside_o that_o i_o know_v not_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o protestant_n to_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v true_a they_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o i_o can_v never_o find_v that_o the_o greek_n make_v that_o point_n any_o pretext_n of_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o since_o they_o also_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o sick_a only_o in_o one_o kind_n acknowledge_v withal_o that_o such_o communicant_n receive_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o the_o schism_n it_o be_v begin_v by_o photius_n the_o pseudo-patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o ambition_n and_o interest_n because_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o confirm_v his_o illegal_a intrusion_n into_o that_o chair_n which_o general_o have_v be_v a_o fatal_a occasion_n of_o almost_o all_o schism_n as_o long_o since_o s._n cyprian_n have_v observe_v last_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n also_o which_o since_o that_o schism_n have_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v demand_v but_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o he_o for_o several_a age_n so_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o injustice_n if_o not_o error_n on_o the_o grecian_n part_n 7._o four_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n yea_o a_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o so_o constant_a and_o universal_a a_o tradition_n that_o it_o can_v without_o extreme_a impudence_n be_v deny_v now_o how_o far_o this_o superiority_n and_o authority_n extend_v i_o think_v it_o needless_a curious_o to_o inform_v myself_o since_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v all_o that_o the_o church_n require_v in_o this_o point_n even_o from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v a_o subscription_n to_o this_o profession_n mention_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n iv_o annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o viz._n romano_n pontifici_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la successori_fw-la ac_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la uicario_n veram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la spondeo_fw-la ae_z juro_fw-la i_o e._n i_o do_v promise_n and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 8._o now_o that_o thus_o much_o be_v of_o universal_a tradition_n what_o great_a proof_n can_v be_v desire_v then_o may_v be_v afford_v we_o in_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v les_fw-fr grandeurs_fw-fr dell_n '_o eglise_fw-fr roman_a where_o such_o a_o world_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o counsel_n occumenicall_a and_o provincial_n pope_n father_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a history_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n be_v produce_v to_o maintain_v the_o co-union_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o s._n peter_n in_o at_o least_o some_o degree_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n which_o not_o withstand_v be_v not_o a_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o s._n peter_n principality_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o successor_n yea_o that_o great_a council_n of_o chalce_v on_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v in_o england_n even_o when_o it_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v the_o pope_n of_o some_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o superiority_n and_o authority_n as_o pope_n the_o bishop_n there_o call_v he_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o with_o all_o christian_n member_n under_o that_o head_n moreover_o socrates_n and_o zozoman_n writer_n far_o from_o be_v partial_a for_o the_o pope_n yet_o mention_v ancient_a immemoriall_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o wherein_o at_o least_o a_o negative_a voice_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v introduce_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o conclude_v mounseur_fw-fr blondel_n the_o most_o learned_a french_a controvertist_n that_o ever_o undertake_v their_o common_a quarrel_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o large_a volume_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o confute_v particular_a extravagant_a opinion_n concern_v that_o subject_n as_o touch_v the_o infallibility_n and_o monarchical_a omnipotence_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o lordly_a and_o domineer_a headship_n and_o a_o monarchical_a power_n usurp_v by_o he_o by_o which_o to_o subdue_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a he_o confess_v himself_o that_o never_o any_o council_n or_o nation_n 107._o no_o not_o that_o of_o florence_n nor_o trent_n itself_o ever_o adventure_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n concern_v such_o excessive_a title_n and_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n partisan_n do_v attribute_n to_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o debate_n since_o that_o the_o grecian_n and_o protestant_n also_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o have_v beone_fw-mi believe_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o head_n or_o chief_n chef_fw-fr of_o the_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o moreover_o that_o rome_n as_o be_v a_o church_n consecrate_v by_o the_o residence_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o antiquity_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n chef_fw-fr of_o the_o college_n apostolic_a have_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n may_v without_o difficulty_n be_v consider_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a counsel_n viz._n that_o of_o chalcedon_n as_o head_n chef_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o authority_n be_v orthodox_n 9_o upon_o which_o ground_n since_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o remain_v visible_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o church_n possess_v of_o all_o substantial_a christian_a doctrine_n preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n govern_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o one_o body_n consist_v of_o rule_v and_o rule_v member_n under_o one_o visible_a head_n which_o s._n cyprian_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n ecclesiastical_a i_o conclude_v as_o i_o think_v rational_o that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o and_o obedience_n to_o this_o so_o acknowledge_v supreme_a authority_n might_n and_o ought_v most_o just_o to_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 10._o therefore_o though_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o independent_a patriarchall_a church_n which_o the_o english_a protestant_n
accuse_v she_o of_o schism_n for_o not_o separate_v from_o herself_o and_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v they_o from_o commit_v that_o most_o sacrilegious_a crime_n and_o they_o impute_v heresy_n to_o she_o for_o be_v constant_a in_o maintain_v the_o decision_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o church_n and_o age_n 4._o but_o before_o i_o examine_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o imputation_n by_o state_v those_o six_o particular_a controversy_n i_o shall_v desire_v our_o english_a protestant_n to_o meditate_v sad_o upon_o two_o subject_n especial_o the_o first_o be_v which_o way_n they_o can_v imagine_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o error_n shall_v imperceptible_o creep_v into_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o set_v aside_o the_o security_n we_o have_v against_o any_o such_o mischief_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n promise_n for_o be_v it_o not_o true_a which_o antiquity_n testify_v yea_o and_o s._n paul_n himself_o express_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o to_o inculcate_v diligent_o and_o laborious_o into_o their_o mind_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n not_o forbear_v both_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n not_o suppress_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a act_n 20._o 20._o 27._o and_o this_o so_o full_o and_o effectual_o as_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n not_o only_o contrary_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n beside_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v galat._n 1._o 8._o then_o do_v not_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o and_o what_o proof_n can_v protestant_n produce_v to_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v liar_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o least_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n all_o caution_n imagineable_a be_v use_v to_o prevent_v and_o exclude_v any_o novelty_n that_o any_o heretic_n yea_o or_o any_o christian_n though_o as_o learned_a as_o origen_n or_o as_o holy_a as_o s._n cyprian_n shall_v attempt_v to_o introduce_v may_v we_o not_o add_v hereto_o that_o whatsoever_o novelty_n of_o the_o least_o moment_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v by_o any_o will_v discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v novelty_n by_o thwart_v the_o public_a profession_n and_o practise_v devotion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n cyprian_n rebaptization_n will_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o practice_v that_o which_o they_o have_v always_o forbear_v and_o the_o arian_n and_o pelagian_a &c._n &c._n impiety_n will_v constrain_v the_o church_n to_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o god_n grace_n to_o cure_v the_o impotence_n and_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o daily_a public_a confession_n upon_o which_o ground_n s._n cyril_n against_o nestorius_n and_o s._n leo_n against_o eutyches_n disprove_v the_o error_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o heresy_n by_o produce_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n whereby_o she_o restify_v her_o belief_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o their_o novelty_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n and_o offer_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o dead_a veneration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v novelty_n will_v not_o such_o practice_n have_v more_o direct_o thwart_v the_o public_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o such_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v be_v teach_v by_o any_o particular_a father_n as_o confess_o they_o have_v be_v and_o not_o any_o one_o appear_v that_o shall_v discover_v and_o protest_v against_o such_o innovation_n what_o charm_n be_v there_o in_o these_o doctrine_n above_o all_o other_o to_o cast_v the_o church_n into_o a_o sleep_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o perceive_v they_o or_o to_o silence_v the_o father_n that_o against_o their_o custom_n in_o all_o other_o innovation_n they_o shall_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o they_o and_o much_o more_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v change_v by_o admit_v such_o pretend_a novelty_n and_o superstition_n and_o yet_o no_o sign_n or_o footstep_n be_v leave_v that_o such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n have_v be_v make_v not_o one_o writer_n to_o be_v find_v that_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o any_o one_o that_o oppose_v it_o 5._o the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v be_v that_o since_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n the_o universal_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o such_o pretend_a novelty_n be_v indeed_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n what_o argument_n protestant_n can_v reasonable_o esteem_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v this_o belief_n and_o to_o dispossess_v the_o church_n of_o her_o renure_n will_v the_o silence_n of_o one_o or_o two_o father_n think_v they_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n if_o so_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n will_v then_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n will_v a_o few_o seem_a difficulty_n and_o obscure_a seem_o opposite_a quotation_n out_o of_o some_o write_n of_o a_o few_o father_n serve_v their_o turn_n it_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o arian_n of_o the_o pelagian_n of_o the_o novatian_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o only_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n will_v quotation_n of_o scripture_n decide_v the_o question_n against_o the_o present_a church_n indeed_o if_o it_o can_v be_v imagineable_a that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n deliver_v we_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n if_o she_o can_v be_v suppose_v either_o so_o foolish_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o so_o wicked_a as_o clear_o see_v what_o god_n say_v to_o command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a than_o she_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v style_v schismatical_a because_o she_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o wicked_a unity_n and_o heretical_a because_o she_o will_v not_o submit_v her_o judgement_n and_o aushority_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o lust_n of_o a_o apostate_n monk_n but_o even_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v absolve_v she_o from_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o guilt_n as_o to_o contradict_v express_a and_o formal_a scripture_n and_o as_o for_o text_n of_o scripture_n either_o obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a or_o â—ationally_o admit_v several_a interpretation_n though_o to_o some_o prejudicate_a ear_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o sound_v otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n teach_v in_o all_o reason_n and_o honesty_n the_o church_n interpretation_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o any_o private_a man_n i_o be_o sure_a all_o sort_n of_o sect_n will_v either_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n or_o at_o least_o will_v conceal_v their_o opinion_n when_o they_o can_v submit_v they_o this_o civility_n and_o duty_n teach_v all_o man_n but_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o have_v a_o obligation_n bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o trust_v the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o point_n which_o she_o say_v be_v of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o they_o have_v trust_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v well_o and_o like_o a_o perfect_o good_a christian_a and_o catholic_a the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v they_o which_o that_o it_o shall_v believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v and_o sure_o he_o that_o will_v due_o consider_v of_o what_o weight_n the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o a_o whole_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o prove_v a_o tradition_n will_v never_o think_v that_o a_o few_o objection_n or_o obscure_a passage_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o two_o or_o three_o father_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v unwary_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o controversy_n shall_v decide_v the_o cause_n against_o it_o especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o receive_v absolute_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a age_n any_o other_o way_n or_o at_o least_o any_o other_o way_n so_o well_o as_o by_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o the_o
the_o rich_a of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v and_o worship_v and_o they_o also_o say_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o adore_v he_o only_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v because_o they_o do_v not_o imitate_v he_o let_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o 1._o cor._n say_v this_o body_n the_o wise_a man_n worship_v in_o the_o manger_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o at_o least_o imitate_v those_o barbarous_a man_n we_o who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n thou_o see_v he_o not_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o upon_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n hold_v he_o in_o her_o arm_n but_o the_o priest_n himself_o present_a and_o the_o spirit_n abundant_o pour_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n present_v there_o last_o let_v theodorct_v dial_n 2._o say_v the_o mystical_a symboll_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v celebrate_v and_o believe_v and_o adore_v likewise_o as_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o socinian_n though_o all_o antiquity_n agree_v in_o the_o like_a language_n and_o not_o one_o father_n explicit_o dissent_v from_o it_o but_o as_o for_o protestant_n not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o renounce_v the_o father_n authority_n they_o make_v it_o their_o task_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o such_o place_n that_o the_o father_n intend_v by_o such_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_n christ_n present_a on_o the_o altar_n but_o nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la disertis_fw-la of_o communion_n under_o one_o species_n 11._o this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o mere_a practice_n the_o church_n say_v not_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n but_o only_o that_o upon_o reason_n sufficient_o prevail_v with_o she_o she_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o administer_v the_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v answerable_a for_o it_o but_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v their_o private_a opinion_n think_v it_o be_v better_a it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o ought_v not_o upon_o pretence_n thereof_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o sacrilegious_a separation_n i_o will_v only_o recommend_v these_o few_o consideration_n to_o our_o english_a protestant_n viz._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o explicit_a command_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v communicate_v under_o both_o species_n if_o they_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o administer_v it_o they_o know_v that_o they_o themselves_o allow_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v form_n not_o essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o according_o practice_v both_o the_o form_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o no_o ingenuous_a protestant_n will_v deny_v it_o but_o that_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n in_o several_a occasion_n to_o receive_v it_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n 3._o that_o not_o one_o proof_n can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o sick_a ever_o receive_v the_o cup._n 4._o that_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n those_o who_o receive_v it_o so_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a benefit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n though_o she_o give_v it_o ordinary_o in_o public_a in_o both_o species_n yet_o neither_o in_o private_a nor_o to_o the_o sick_a no_o nor_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o lent_n neither_o do_v she_o make_v that_o difference_n any_o ground_n of_o her_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o natural_a antipathy_n against_o wine_n may_v receive_v the_o body_n alone_o and_o may_v notwithstanding_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o want_v no_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n upon_o which_o ground_n if_o they_o will_v due_o consider_v what_o a_o horrible_a crime_n schism_n be_v they_o will_v no_o doubt_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o they_o 12._o the_o only_a proof_n that_o i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o opinion_n and_o allow_v practice_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v to_o set_v down_o here_o in_o english_a the_o 289._o epistle_n of_o s._n basile_n ad_fw-la caesariam_n patriciam_fw-la a_o memorable_a monument_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o private_a communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o that_o only_a under_o one_o species_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o true_o every_o day_n to_o communicate_v and_o participate_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n see_v he_o himself_o have_v say_v in_o express_a word_n he_o that_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n now_o who_o do_v doubt_n but_o that_o daily_a to_o participate_v of_o life_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o daily_a to_o live_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v communicate_v four_o time_n every_o week_n to_o wit_n on_o our_o lord_n day_n on_o the_o four_o day_n on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o moreover_o upon_o other_o day_n if_o the_o memory_n of_o any_o martyr_n be_v celebrate_v now_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o which_o christian_n be_v necessitate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o ministsr_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n private_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o a_o inveterate_a practice_n have_v effectual_o confirm_v it_o for_o all_o those_o who_o live_v monastical_o in_o the_o desert_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n reserve_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o cell_n receive_v it_o of_o themselves_o in_o alexandria_n likewise_o and_o in_o egypt_n each_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o commnnion_n reserve_v in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o the_o priest_n have_v once_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o distribute_v it_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o entire_a all_o together_o and_o afterward_o daily_o communicate_v of_o it_o aught_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o priest_n give_v he_o for_o likewise_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o priest_n deliver_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o communicant_a receive_v it_o with_o a_o entire_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o so_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n list_v it_o to_o his_o own_o mouth_n now_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o power_n or_o virtue_n whether_o any_o one_o shall_v receive_v one_o only_a portion_n from_o the_o priest_n or_o many_o portion_n together_o hitherto_o s._n basil._n chap._n iii_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o veneration_n of_o image_n of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n and_o of_o public_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n with_o what_o charity_n and_o modesty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v 1._o concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o it_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o for_o deny_v the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o it_o uigilantius_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n as_o dr._n fulke_n 1240._o the_o centuriator_n osiander_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n i_o be_o sure_a s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o angel_n in_o our_o own_o behalf_n who_o have_v be_v give_v for_o guard_n unto_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o martyr_n who_o boâ—â—dies_n remain_v among_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o gage_n and_o hostage_n of_o their_o protection_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o psal._n 85._o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n litany_n all_o martyr_n intercede_v for_o we_o add_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o our_o behalf_n who_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o theodoret_n l._n 8._o the_o martyr_n give_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o this_o point_n we_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o saint_n as_o god_n but_o we_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o divine_a man_n that_o they_o will_v intercede_v for_o we_o a_o tradition_n this_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n also_o as_o those_o word_n of_o josophus_fw-la witness_n the_o pure_a soul_n which_o hear_v those_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o obtain_v in_o heaven_n a_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o
same_o tradition_n be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n 26._o that_o origen_n ask_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v aid_v we_o by_o their_o prayer_n add_v hereto_o that_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o s._n basile_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o same_o prayer_n to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o misfall_n and_o breviaries_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o not_o any_o father_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o either_o as_o a_o novelty_n or_o superstition_n which_o in_o all_o other_o case_n upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o have_v do_v 13._o to_o show_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o church_n far_o from_o deserve_v such_o behaviour_n from_o her_o child_n as_o she_o have_v find_v in_o this_o regard_n consider_v first_o that_o all_o that_o the_o church_n decide_v in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v to_o 2._o that_o by_o the_o church_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v or_o constrain_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v only_o that_o they_o will_v intercede_v for_o we_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o sinner_n desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o sinner_n great_a perhaps_o than_o ourselves_o 4._o that_o except_v only_o the_o litany_n which_o be_v rather_o ejaculation_n and_o wish_n then_o form_v prayer_n and_o except_v some_o few_o poetical_a hymn_n to_o which_o a_o great_a licence_n have_v always_o be_v allow_v the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n direct_v the_o prayer_n which_o she_o make_v with_o respect_n to_o saint_n immediate_o to_o god_n himself_o desire_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o intercession_n which_o his_o saint_n make_v for_o we_o and_o by_o their_o ministry_n to_o aid_v we_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o protestant_n make_v their_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v their_o uncertainty_n whether_o our_o prayer_n can_v arrive_v to_o the_o saint_n hear_v though_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v out_o of_o express_a scripture_n even_o out_o of_o those_o word_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repeurs_fw-fr â—ot_n certain_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o god_n as_o the_o church_n do_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o they_o may_v arrive_v thither_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o publish_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o socinian_o once_o more_o who_o deal_v with_o religion_n as_o they_o will_v do_v with_o a_o astronomical_a hypothesis_n frame_v and_o change_v heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o their_o phaenonema_n and_o therefore_o they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o trouble_n of_o examine_v either_o scripture_n of_o father_n dissolve_v the_o whole_a controversy_n with_o frame_v a_o new_a point_n of_o philosophy_n viz._n that_o separate_v soul_n have_v no_o apprehension_n nor_o parception_n at_o all_o but_o be_v indeed_o as_o senseless_a as_o the_o body_n contrary_a to_o million_o of_o story_n which_o be_v sure_o not_o every_o one_o false_a contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o s._n paul_n judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o i_o be_v wrap_v into_o paradise_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v by_o which_o word_n though_o he_o know_v not_o which_o of_o these_o two_o way_n it_o be_v yet_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v rape_v in_o spirit_n without_o the_o body_n of_o veneration_n of_o image_n 3._o concern_v image_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n tertullian_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n prot._n who_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lâ—st_o sheep_n general_o grave_v upon_o the_o chalice_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o a_o person_n appear_v to_o he_o which_o seem_v like_a to_o s._n paul_n the_o feature_n of_o who_o countenance_n i_o have_v learn_v say_v he_o from_o his_o picture_n the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o s._n paulinus_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o behalf_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o quote_v he_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o holy_a story_n in_o picture_n do_v both_o more_o easy_o represent_v to_o weak_a capacity_n and_o put_v even_o the_o best_a man_n in_o mind_n of_o good_a thing_n than_o the_o read_v they_o in_o a_o book_n 3._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 25._o express_o profess_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_n veneration_n of_o they_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v venerate_v so_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n be_v evident_o cut_v off_o 4._o that_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o treat_v with_o reverence_n this_o nature_n teach_v and_o the_o calvinist_n acknowledge_v as_o i_o take_v notice_n before_o out_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr daillé_fw-fr 5._o that_o by_o reason_n we_o have_v not_o word_n enough_o to_o express_v all_o our_o conception_n nor_o variety_n enough_o of_o outward_a action_n and_o posture_n to_o express_v our_o inward_a intention_n and_o notion_n hence_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o contradiction_n among_o christian_n in_o this_o point_n have_v proceed_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n apply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o posture_n thereby_o represent_v viz._n prostration_n both_o to_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o adoration_n due_n only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o reverence_n of_o honourable_a person_n so_o likewise_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o want_v of_o word_n apply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v the_o same_o to_o image_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o till_o the_o misunderstanding_n be_v clear_v the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n reject_v their_o decision_n but_o those_o who_o love_n schism_n will_v needs_o most_o unjust_o reassume_v a_o voluntary_a misapprehension_n of_o the_o church_n intention_n in_o this_o point_n which_o clear_o distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o respect_n which_o they_o give_v to_o image_n and_o that_o which_o they_o render_v to_o god_n and_o give_v little_o more_o to_o image_n than_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v due_a to_o all_o holy_a thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a enemy_n certain_o of_o idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o will_v not_o unfold_v the_o volume_n of_o their_o law_n till_o after_o many_o humble_a declination_n of_o their_o body_n and_o kiss_n of_o their_o hand_n neither_o will_v any_o sober_a christian_a enter_v into_o a_o church_n though_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v without_o uncover_v his_o head_n to_o show_v that_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o place_n and_o a_o ordinary_a profane_a house_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o fitness_n of_o these_o outward_a expression_n be_v this_o because_o since_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n make_v a_o a_o difference_n between_o holy_a and_o profane_a object_n it_o be_v as_o fit_v to_o express_v that_o difference_n by_o outward_a show_n so_o that_o if_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o this_o behalf_n certain_o the_o calvinist_n be_v much_o more_o guilty_a for_o exhibit_v a_o outward_a reverence_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o cene_z seeing_z they_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o several_a respect_n which_o catholic_n acknowledge_v 6._o that_o the_o church_n oblige_v no_o man_n hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o exhibit_v any_o veneration_n to_o image_n etc._n etc._n only_o they_o must_v not_o condemn_v it_o in_o those_o that_o allow_v and_o practice_v it_o of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n 4._o the_o denial_n of_o this_o make_v arrius_n a_o heretic_n and_o beside_o he_o i_o do_v not_o find_v since_o christianity_n begin_v till_o the_o last_o age_n any_o one_o single_a person_n that_o deny_v or_o question_v it_o never_o be_v there_o find_v any_o liturgy_n without_o it_o nothing_o so_o frequent_a in_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o the_o recommendation_n of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v not_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v with_o so_o full_a unquestionable_a a_o tradition_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o this_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o sober_a and_o learned_a sort_n of_o english_a protestant_n do_v confess_v the_o immemorial_n antiquity_n of_o iâ—_n
and_o will_v the_o state_n there_o suffer_v they_o to_o upbraid_v the_o sacrilegious_a usurp_a of_o such_o infinite_a revenue_n as_o have_v be_v ravish_v both_o from_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o nation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o practice_n will_v have_v yet_o continue_v there_o for_o the_o english_a church_n itself_o have_v decide_v nothing_o against_o it_o except_v only_o in_o consequence_n by_o deny_v purgatory_n which_o be_v necessary_o suppose_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o i_o may_v say_v they_o do_v not_o indeed_o deny_v purgatory_n in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n as_o the_o church_n have_v decide_v it_o which_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o any_o particular_a conceit_n about_o it_o though_o perhaps_o receive_v as_o a_o certain_a tradition_n by_o many_o credulous_a catholic_n as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a subterraneous_a mansion_n full_a of_o torture_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o the_o church_n express_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o purgatorium_fw-la esse_fw-la animasque_fw-la ibi_fw-la detentas_fw-la sidelium_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la verò_fw-la acceptabili_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la juvari_fw-la i_o e._n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n detain_v there_o be_v benefit_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o especial_o by_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 15._o yea_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o council_n express_o command_v bishop_n to_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o any_o uncertain_a groundless_a or_o subtle_a discourse_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n in_o sermon_n but_o only_o what_o be_v find_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o sacred_a counsel_n which_o be_v in_o sum_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n not_o die_v in_o a_o perfect_a estate_n romain_n in_o a_o condition_n which_o may_v be_v ease_v and_o meliorate_v by_o the_o prayer_n oblation_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o live_n according_a to_o the_o express_a assertion_n of_o s._n augâ—stine_n we_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o save_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o alm_n which_o be_v distribute_v for_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o they_o more_o merciful_o than_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n observe_v have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n aug._n de_fw-la verb._n apost_n ser._n 32._o of_o indulgence_n 5._o that_o which_o the_o church_n command_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o catholic_a traditionary_a doctrine_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n be_v brief_o contain_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o plus_fw-fr iv._o relate_v to_o the_o 25._o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v that_o power_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v give_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o healthful_a to_o christian_a people_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o alexander_n of_o hales_n durand_n paludanus_n and_o other_o quote_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o severe_a discipline_n and_o correction_n which_o in_o the_o most_o primitive_a time_n be_v exercise_v against_o especial_o public_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n those_o severe_a penitential_a canon_n then_o execute_v those_o painful_a exomolâ—geses_n prostration_n cilice_n weep_n cover_v themselves_o with_o ash_n rigorous_a fast_n but_o principal_o those_o long_a abstention_n and_o banishing_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n yea_o even_o from_o enter_v any_o further_a than_o into_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o primitive_a zeal_n impose_v upon_o delinquent_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o most_o express_o in_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n a_o example_n of_o which_o severity_n more_o rigorous_a than_o all_o before_o mention_v s._n paul_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o that_o censure_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o he_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n l_o cor._n 5._o which_o censure_n he_o call_v by_o a_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n a_o objurgation_n by_o or_o before_z many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o from_o whence_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v call_v in_o the_o 7._o &_o 8._o general_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o to_o show_v that_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n ought_v to_o mix_v christian_a charity_n and_o meekness_n with_o their_o severity_n especial_o when_o they_o see_v great_a sign_n of_o compunction_n and_o amendment_n in_o the_o penitent_n the_o same_o apostle_n have_v leave_v a_o example_n likewise_o of_o indulgence_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o same_o person_n which_o he_o express_v by_o the_o two_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n gracious_o to_o spare_v and_o to_o comfort_v in_o conformity_n to_o which_o rule_n the_o primitive_a church_n as_o upon_o occasion_n they_o use_v great_a severity_n so_o likewise_o great_a benignity_n also_o to_o penitent_n which_o s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o give_v of_o peace_n 6._o but_o in_o succeed_a time_n zeal_n and_o server_fw-la of_o devotion_n grow_v cold_a and_o general_o christian_n not_o be_v able_a to_o support_v so_o great_a a_o rigour_n the_o church_n in_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o qualify_v both_o the_o severity_n of_o penalty_n impose_v to_o shorten_v the_o time_n of_o abstention_n from_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o to_o grant_v remission_n and_o indulgence_n especial_o in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la general_o unto_o all_o penitent_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o intercession_n of_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n in_o behalf_n of_o delinquent_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o we_o read_v frequent_o in_o s._n cyprian_n hence_o the_o two_o favourable_a canon_n of_o indulgence_n viz._n the_o 10_o and_o 12._o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 7._o in_o these_o last_o and_o most_o wicked_a time_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v almost_o whole_o lose_v not_o through_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n which_o enjoin_v all_o priest_n to_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o ancient_a penitential_a canon_n and_o by_o they_o to_o regulate_v their_o penance_n but_o through_o the_o general_a overflow_a of_o coldness_n in_o devotion_n profaneness_n and_o impatience_n of_o suffering_n and_o likewise_o through_o the_o impudence_n covetousness_n and_o partiality_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n can_v yet_o deny_v but_o that_o as_o the_o power_n of_o inflict_a censure_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n 8._o concern_v which_o indulgence_n all_o catholic_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v to_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o 2._o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o according_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o as_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o indulgence_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o receive_v they_o fruitful_o catholic_a divine_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n for_o 1._o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o virtue_n bellarmine_n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 7._o set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o opinion_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n viz._n that_o indulgence_n be_v no_o other_o than_o relaxation_n of_o penalty_n enjoin_v by_o confessarii_fw-la or_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v maintain_v by_o grave_a author_n alexander_n of_o hales_n sum_n theolog._n p._n 4._o q._n 23._o memb_v 2._o durand_n and_o paludanus_n pope_n adrian_n 6._o in_o 4._o sent._n q._n de_fw-fr indulg_n and_o likewise_o by_o soto_n the_o dominican_n and_o card._n cajetan_n both_o which_o teach_v that_o indulgence_n be_v never_o grant_v but_o for_o penalty_n enjoin_v now_o both_o these_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v indulgence_n against_o the_o late_a heretic_n likewise_o maldonate_fw-it the_o learned_a jesuit_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 2._o de_fw-fr indulg_n q._n 1._o 2._o p._n say_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o indulgence_n be_v only_a relaxation_n of_o the_o penalty_n either_o enjoin_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n or_o ordain_v by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a opinion_n because_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o good_a author_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o in_o pursuance_n hereof_o the_o same_o author_n produce_v eleven_o reason_n
by_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o they_o for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o all_o this_o authority_n as_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la in_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o 9_o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v evident_a to_o i._o p._n be_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o with_o great_a evidence_n than_o he_o can_v bring_v for_o any_o contradiction_n pretend_v betwixt_o any_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o the_o scripture_n yea_o with_o more_o evidence_n than_o he_o can_v produce_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o he_o own_v for_o his_o guide_n which_o true_o to_o a_o impartial_a hearer_n be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n even_o go_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v i._o p._n why_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o such_o by_o a_o infallible_a catholic_n tradition_n for_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o proof_n as_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o natural_a reason_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v he_o can_v judge_v and_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v such_o by_o smell_v with_o his_o nose_n if_o i_o shall_v further_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o appear_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o a_o infaâ—ible_a catholic_n tradition_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o heretic_n have_v deny_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o book_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v be_v renounce_v by_o some_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n yet_o because_o some_o counsel_n have_v decide_v and_o father_n witness_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o this_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o convince_a upon_o these_o ground_n therefore_o i_o proceed_v and_o ask_v any_o discreet_a indifferent_a man_n whether_o a_o authority_n that_o shall_v after_o this_o manner_n propose_v any_o doctrine_n this_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n propose_v be_v a_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n and_o we_o command_v all_o christian_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o such_o whether_o i_o say_v such_o a_o authority_n do_v not_o assume_v to_o itself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n certain_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v in_o this_o stile_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o guilt_n or_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o seduce_v be_v the_o most_o impious_a abhor_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o attentat_fw-la a_o usurpation_n upon_o god_n sceptre_n and_o throne_n will_v this_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o derive_v this_o authority_n upon_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n what_o a_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n what_o a_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n now_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o stile_n of_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v evident_a and_o that_o counsel_n speak_v in_o that_o stile_n have_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o the_o father_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n with_o all_o veneration_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o apparent_a nay_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o any_o heretic_n before_o these_o day_n do_v express_o contradict_v this_o in_o the_o thesis_n though_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la they_o have_v renounce_v such_o particular_a counsel_n as_o themselves_o be_v anathematise_v by_o therefore_o not_o only_o all_o counsel_n but_o every_o decision_n of_o every_o council_n to_o which_o a_o anathema_n be_v annex_v decide_v this_o question_n and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o general_n approve_a counsel_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o all_o christian_n against_o this_o not_o a_o passage_n or_o word_n in_o any_o father_n can_v be_v produce_v but_o infinite_a passage_n for_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n unanimous_o profess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o possible_a salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o guide_n to_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n evident_a enough_o to_o i._n p._n of_o a_o universal_a infallible_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n that_o one_o or_o two_o not_o general_a counsel_n do_v with_o some_o variety_n set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o book_n and_o that_o general_o speak_v the_o father_n have_v among_o they_o give_v attestation_n to_o they_o some_o to_o some_o book_n and_o some_o to_o other_o few_o to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v universal_o accept_v they_o as_o such_o how_o short_a come_v that_o tradition_n of_o this_o concern_v the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v virtual_o decide_v in_o all_o counsel_n and_o every_o decision_n of_o all_o attest_v by_o all_o father_n not_o one_o in_o one_o passage_n contradict_v or_o condemn_v that_o stile_n but_o unanimous_o in_o all_o age_n since_o counsel_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o submit_v to_o how_o opposite_a be_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n which_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o infallible_a guide_n at_o all_o and_o how_o contradictory_n to_o that_o article_n of_o his_o church_n concern_v not_o only_o the_o fallibility_n but_o actual_a err_a of_o counsel_n and_o again_o how_o conformable_a be_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n give_v upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o church_n i_o say_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n speak_v not_o thus_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o as_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o subsume_v particular_n under_o that_o general_n anathema_n pronounce_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o here_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 11._o i_o conjure_v therefore_o i._n p._n and_o all_o his_o and_o my_o friend_n that_o he_o and_o they_o will_v produce_v or_o at_o least_o set_v before_o their_o own_o eye_n those_o decision_n of_o counsel_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o evident_o false_a because_o clear_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n and_o compare_v his_o evidence_n of_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n with_o this_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o with_o a_o serious_a mind_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o with_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n to_o free_v they_o from_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o enlighten_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n then_o perhaps_o they_o may_v see_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o it_o seem_v be_v invisible_a to_o they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v not_o one_o express_a formal_a text_n of_o scripture_n contradictory_n to_o any_o catholic_n doctrine_n this_o they_o confess_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o even_o abstract_v from_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n shall_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n give_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o with_o the_o other_o present_a doctrine_n express_o and_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o it_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v the_o contradiction_n though_o their_o daily_a study_n be_v to_o meditate_v upon_o and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n now_o whether_o any_o consequence_n from_o obscure_a text_n can_v be_v more_o forcible_a then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v name_v from_o the_o stile_n of_o general_n counsel_n i_o leave_v not_o to_o their_o wit_n but_o conscience_n to_o judge_v 12._o matter_n therefore_o be_v impartial_o weigh_v that_o triumph_v epiphonema_n of_o he_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o section_n vanish_v in_o which_o himself_o with_o admiration_n expose_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o those_o great_a conquer_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a church_n of_o england_n that_o with_o such_o excellent_a conduct_n and_o valour_n and_o such_o admirable_a success_n have_v combat_v and_o defeat_v this_o our_o darling_n
infallibility_n he_o do_v ill_a and_o even_o envious_o to_o their_o glory_n that_o he_o do_v not_o name_v those_o worthy_n for_o my_o part_n beside_o the_o noble_a author_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n who_o certain_o he_o mean_v for_o one_o and_o by_o consequence_n mr._n chillingworth_n i_o can_v remember_v that_o ever_o i_o hear_v any_o great_a elogium_fw-la in_o this_o respect_n give_v to_o any_o english_a writer_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o last_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o late_a enlarge_a dialogue_n which_o if_o he_o do_v than_o i_o conjure_v i._n p._n that_o he_o will_v once_o more_o peruse_v the_o say_v archbishop_n discourse_n and_o single_a from_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o main_a essential_a controversy_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o touch_v particular_a debate_n of_o catholic_n about_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o the_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v find_v against_o certain_a counsel_n as_o likewise_o about_o the_o several_a quality_n and_o condition_n require_v to_o a_o acknowledge_v oblige_v council_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o last_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o these_o unnecessary_a velitation_n he_o will_v apply_v the_o archbishop_n most_o efficatious_a argument_n to_o a_o ecumenical_a confirm_a council_n especial_o if_o he_o will_v add_v the_o condition_n too_o of_o be_v actual_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o my_o life_n for_o he_o he_o will_v see_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o that_o discourse_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o never_o intend_v it_o shall_v however_o the_o calvinist_n or_o fantastical_a private_a spiritist_n or_o exalter_n of_o humane_a reason_n may_v deal_v against_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n the_o prelate_n of_o england_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o judge_v that_o people_n will_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o think_v any_o obedience_n can_v be_v due_a out_o of_o conscience_n to_o a_o national_a church_n begin_v and_o continue_v upon_o secular_a and_o indeed_o unlawful_a interest_n if_o that_o church_n shall_v build_v its_o authority_n upon_o a_o profession_n of_o renounce_v all_o authority_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o the_o controversy_n about_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n when_o they_o be_v to_o write_v or_o proceed_v juridical_o against_o presbyterian_o or_o separatist_n yet_o they_o love_v not_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o against_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o it_o be_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a that_o they_o borrow_v their_o argument_n against_o their_o schismatic_n as_o may_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n appear_v in_o the_o print_a reason_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o covenant_n negative_a oath_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v discipline_n and_o worship_n approve_v by_o general_a consent_n in_o a_o full_a convocation_n june_n 1._o 1647_o and_o it_o be_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o pretence_n to_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n and_o succession_n from_o it_o that_o they_o oblige_v good_a easy_a protestant_n to_o continue_v their_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o guess_n that_o i._o p._n in_o this_o passage_n reflect_v upon_o the_o late_a archbishop_n or_o any_o other_o english_a prelatical_a writer_n 13._o certain_a it_o be_v he_o must_v intend_v my_o lord_n falkland_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o discourse_n of_o infallibility_n and_o with_o a_o evident_a design_n thereby_o to_o recommend_v both_o the_o author_n and_o his_o work_n this_o be_v so_o i._n p._n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n o_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n right_o manage_v o_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n clear_o declare_v yea_o o_o the_o force_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n for_o what_o else_o but_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o guilt_n can_v move_v he_o so_o public_o to_o condemn_v his_o own_o church_n and_o to_o confess_v its_o â—surpation_n impossible_a to_o be_v justify_v behold_v o_o protestant_n how_o your_o church_n be_v defend_v here_o be_v a_o discourse_n that_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v your_o brother_n i._o p._n have_v admirable_o and_o unanswerable_o perform_v it_o that_o upon_o earth_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o guide_n that_o can_v oblige_v any_o other_o to_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o that_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o own_o single_a natural_a reason_n choose_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o hold_v it_o only_o so_o long_o as_o nature_n like_v it_o and_o then_o change_v it_o for_o another_o in_o fine_a a_o discourse_n that_o give_v you_o leave_v yea_o almost_o invite_v you_o to_o return_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n those_o epoptes_n and_o priest_n of_o nature_n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o this_o your_o defender_n discourse_v what_o become_v of_o your_o article_n and_o canon_n your_o synod_n and_o convocation_n your_o infallible_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o proclamation_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o may_v as_o well_o yea_o more_fw-it reasonable_o have_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o indeed_o justify_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n whereas_o this_o discourse_n direct_o and_o purposely_o and_o universal_o destroy_v it_o but_o the_o meaning_n or_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o i._o p._n be_v this_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v maintain_v for_o if_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n avow_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n appointment_n any_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a oblige_v in_o conscience_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o begin_v but_o yesterday_o and_o be_v not_o now_o at_o all_o and_o when_o it_o begin_v it_o begin_v by_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o visible_a authority_n again_o if_o as_o this_o discourse_n pretend_v there_o be_v no_o oblige_a authority_n that_o be_v no_o infallible_a one_o for_o sure_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o a_o authority_n that_o confess_v itself_o questionable_a then_o both_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v mere_a name_n and_o verbal_a sound_n that_o signify_v nothing_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o insist_v long_o upon_o the_o persecute_v of_o good_a i._o p._n that_o here_o publish_v his_o conviction_n and_o confession_n and_o must_v either_o tear_v out_o this_o preface_n before_o such_o a_o discourse_n or_o abjure_v his_o church_n of_o england_n if_o ever_o it_o appear_v again_o 14._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n be_v deliver_v by_o as_o full_a a_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o receive_v such_o special_a book_n of_o scripture_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o tradition_n they_o yet_o renounce_v the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v more_o universal_o and_o authoritative_o deliver_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v unanswerable_o ground_v upon_o what_o have_v former_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o book_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o which_o any_o one_o à ge_n agree_v in_o as_o tradition_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o because_o that_o will_v argue_v that_o some_o former_a whâ—le_a age_n have_v agree_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n ob._n 15._o but_o perhaps_o i._n p._n or_o his_o friend_n will_v say_v that_o though_o what_o have_v be_v assert_v may_v be_v effectual_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o not_o so_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v that_o infallible_a catholic_n church_n since_o the_o greek_n may_v put_v in_o their_o plea_n at_o least_o to_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a part_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o she_o shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o though_o the_o importunate_a restless_a malice_n of_o some_o calvinistical_a spirit_n among_o they_o have_v procure_v some_o uncivil_a and_o indeed_o unchristian_a clause_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o english_a article_n derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n yet_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n have_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o protest_v submission_n to_o the_o
universal_a church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o they_o owe_v that_o submission_n to_o the_o roman_a and_o if_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o church_n sol._n 16._o to_o say_v something_o for_o the_o clear_n this_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o whilst_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v join_v in_o one_o external_n communion_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o body_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v submission_n 2._o that_o a_o breach_n happen_v between_o these_o church_n be_v not_o mortal_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o only_o to_o that_o member_n that_o do_v unlawful_o separate_v 3._o by_o consequence_n that_o both_o the_o title_n and_o real_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n remain_v in_o the_o innocent_a part_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o eastern_a church_n 4._o that_o whethersoever_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n english_a protestant_n be_v schismatic_n since_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o both_o and_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o their_o division_n be_v doctrine_n receive_v by_o they_o both_o 5._o that_o in_o case_n english_a protestant_n will_v now_o take_v into_o debate_n to_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o party_n they_o shall_v re-adjoyn_a themselves_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o become_v catholic_n again_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v both_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o topical_a doctrine_n and_o more_o fundamental_a one_o to_o fit_v themselves_o to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o eastern_a then_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o out_o of_o passion_n prefer_v the_o eastern_a their_o passion_n will_v be_v evident_a since_o that_o whensoever_o either_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n make_v they_o see_v their_o unsafe_a condition_n thousand_o of_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o shelter_n but_o never_o any_o to_o the_o grecian_a or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a 7._o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v in_o a_o headless_a trunk_n divide_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n pèter_n who_o st._n cyprian_n st._n hierome_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n order_n etc._n etc._n ob._n 17._o now_o if_o among_o protestant_n any_o out_o of_o a_o perverse_a condescendence_n shall_v grant_v that_o the_o ground_n allege_v for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o of_o such_o main_a importance_n as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v real_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o that_o before_o the_o present_a controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o they_o all_o must_v be_v expect_v sol._n 18._o to_o this_o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o they_o make_v the_o promise_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v casual_a temporary_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o critical_a day_n and_o season_n if_o they_o think_v that_o the_o change_n of_o kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o earthly_a tyrant_n can_v either_o evacuate_v or_o suspend_v the_o force_n of_o those_o promise_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o promise_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o objector_n must_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o grand_a signior_n will_v allow_v the_o grecian_a bishop_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o western_a to_o consult_v of_o and_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o christendom_n 2._o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o meet_v protestant_n may_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n foretell_v their_o own_o most_o solemn_a condemnation_n for_o since_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n do_v already_o agree_v in_o most_o doctrine_n renounce_v by_o protestant_n viz._n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o consequence_n a_o purgatory_n in_o which_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o refreshment_n by_o such_o prayer_n veneration_n of_o image_n relic_n etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o doctrine_n they_o do_v agree_v as_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v traditionary_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o be_v persuade_v to_o revoke_v any_o of_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o assembly_n unless_o they_o will_v renounce_v all_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o former_a general_n counsel_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o protestant_n viz._n endless_o to_o dispute_v every_o controvert_v point_n by_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o point_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o traditien_n in_o such_o assembly_n therefore_o bishop_n will_v ask_v one_o another_o have_v your_o father_n deliver_v to_o you_o that_o bread_n after_o consecration_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o c._n if_o so_o servetur_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o at_o the_o present_a all_o agree_v that_o such_o doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o that_o their_o meeting_n together_o in_o a_o council_n will_v not_o help_v to_o make_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n possible_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o whether_o divide_a or_o unite_v whether_o alone_o or_o in_o assembly_n they_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o unite_v as_o to_o join_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o protestant_n chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o preface_n 1._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o i._o p._n touch_v myself_o only_o and_o pretend_v to_o show_v what_o success_n the_o write_n of_o those_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v against_o i_o in_o particular_a force_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v combat_v it_o with_o too_o great_a success_n so_o that_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o word_n be_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o etc._n etc._n now_o since_o the_o church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o this_o but_o myself_o only_o who_o be_o charge_v with_o write_v a_o incongruous_a impertinent_a book_n a_o book_n that_o deserve_v no_o answer_n but_o answer_v itself_o since_o it_o maintain_v that_o which_o its_o adversary_n do_v not_o combat_n etc._n etc._n true_o be_v it_o not_o for_o i._o p._n and_o his_o friend_n sake_n more_o than_o i_o own_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o myself_o but_o since_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n infallibility_n be_v as_o unfortunate_a a_o word_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o i_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o take_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o 2._o first_o therefore_o i_o say_v with_o mr._n veron_n that_o the_o word_n infallibility_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o school_n that_o love_n to_o find_v out_o as_o short_a way_n to_o express_v their_o notion_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o the_o world_n find_v very_o great_a convenience_n by_o it_o therefore_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n schoolman_n and_o from_o they_o controvertist_n desirous_a to_o express_v the_o great_a veracity_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o judge_n or_o witness_v of_o divine_a truth_n depose_v by_o god_n with_o she_o and_o withal_o the_o utmost_a obligation_n that_o all_o christian_n have_v to_o believe_v truth_n so_o determine_v and_o witness_v by_o she_o find_v out_o this_o single_a word_n infallibility_n to_o express_v both_o these_o by_o but_o yet_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o assume_v or_o borrow_v this_o word_n in_o any_o of_o her_o decision_n from_o the_o school_n and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n word_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v she_o to_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o they_o intend_v by_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o adequate_a measure_n of_o those_o conception_n because_o infallibility_n may_v comprehend_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o truth_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o scripture_n then_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o story_n and_o all_o circumstance_n be_v infallible_o true_a not_o so_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o
because_o they_o can_v under_o the_o ambiguousness_n of_o it_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o truth_n obedience_n and_o salvation_n 15._o now_o whereas_o i._n p._n in_o his_o nine_o paragraph_n profess_v that_o have_v consider_v the_o inconsiderableness_n of_o mr._n cressy_n answer_n and_o indeed_o whole_a discourse_n he_o change_v his_o resolution_n to_o answer_v it_o as_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o true_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v commend_v the_o book_n to_o he_o as_o a_o writing_n considerable_a or_o that_o may_v deserve_v his_o labour_n to_o censure_v it_o but_o yet_o if_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o imperfection_n to_o make_v it_o inconsiderable_a beside_o those_o that_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o preface_n i_o fear_v i_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v well_o of_o it_o however_o this_o i_o can_v say_v confident_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o objection_n as_o yet_o make_v by_o he_o against_o it_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v resume_v his_o resolution_n to_o answer_v it_o without_o apprehend_v any_o guilt_n but_o only_o the_o choose_n so_o weak_a a_o adversary_n but_o yet_o instead_o of_o that_o i_o will_v rather_o advise_v and_o beseech_v he_o to_o read_v such_o a_o fundamental_a controversy_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n with_o other_o eye_n and_o heart_n than_o he_o have_v do_v i_o that_o be_v with_o a_o mind_n disinteressed_n and_o willing_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o whosoever_o propose_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o education_n must_v needs_o have_v give_v a_o great_a biâ—s_n one_o way_n therefore_o when_o he_o read_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n whereof_o his_o soul_n depend_v he_o shall_v rather_o strain_v himself_o to_o give_v a_o weight_n to_o objection_n make_v against_o any_o of_o his_o settle_a preconceive_a opinion_n then_o catch_v at_o circumstantial_a advantage_n to_o elude_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n weak_o urge_v by_o i_o he_o ought_v to_o exercise_v his_o own_o wit_n to_o press_v they_o more_o efficatious_o against_o himself_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v both_o for_o he_o and_o all_o his_o and_o my_o friend_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o diffidence_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o a_o humble_a pliableness_n to_o submit_v to_o truth_n and_o authority_n 16._o last_o where_o he_o conclude_v with_o his_o testimony_n of_o the_o invincibleness_n of_o my_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n especial_o the_o reply_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v than_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n except_v this_o that_o for_o the_o reply_n he_o to_o who_o be_v be_v make_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o discouse_n of_o infallibility_n if_o the_o noble_a author_n be_v alive_a i_o will_v have_v presume_v to_o have_v have_v his_o leave_n to_o have_v answer_v it_o chap._n vi_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o my_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n examine_v 1._o have_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o preface_n of_o i._o p._n if_o these_o additional_a paper_n have_v not_o be_v hasty_o call_v for_o to_o the_o press_n i_o have_v perhaps_o finish_v a_o begin_v discourse_n in_o opposition_n to_o my_o most_o dear_a lord_n falkland_n thesis_n concern_v infallibility_n to_o each_o of_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v adjoin_v a_o antithesis_fw-la but_o so_o much_o leisure_n not_o be_v permit_v i_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o at_o present_a to_o single_a out_o the_o eleaventh_n paragraph_n according_a to_o a_o former_a edition_n an._n d._n 1646._o and_o to_o oppose_v a_o brief_a answer_n and_o by_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o virtual_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n because_o in_o that_o one_o paragraph_n and_o in_o scarce_o any_o one_o beside_o be_v clear_o contain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o main_a controversy_n viz._n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o only_a seem_a rational_a and_o possible_a way_n to_o avoid_v and_o defeat_v that_o authority_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o paragraph_n be_v these_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o catholic_n disallow_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o judge_n be_v because_o when_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o end_v they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o damn_v man_n for_o not_o follow_v his_o will_n if_o he_o have_v assign_v no_o infallible_a way_n how_o to_o find_v it_o this_o be_v the_o allegation_n of_o catholic_n in_o which_o mention_n likewise_o may_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n because_o reason_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o difference_n will_v arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o likewise_o and_o no_o possible_a way_n to_o end_v they_o neither_o but_o by_o a_o present_a infallible_a authority_n to_o this_o allegation_n of_o catholic_n his_o lordship_n answer_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v wonderful_a true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o i_o think_v and_o let_v they_o â—â—cuse_v themselves_o that_o think_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o will_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o to_o all_o who_o follow_v their_o reason_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o search_v for_o tradition_n god_n will_v either_o give_v his_o grace_n for_o assistance_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n or_o his_o pardon_n if_o they_o miss_v it_o and_o then_o this_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_o guide_n with_o this_o suppose_a damnation_n for_o want_v of_o it_o fall_v together_o to_o the_o ground_n 3._o the_o fundamental_a ground_n upon_o which_o catholic_n build_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n be_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n credo_fw-la unâ—m_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 1._o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o one_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n subordinate_o join_v and_o unite_v under_o one_o head_n which_o unity_n be_v especial_o in_o regard_n of_o one_o faith_n profess_v by_o all_o and_o one_o charity_n chain_a all_o heart_n together_o now_o one_o church_n there_o can_v be_v without_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o faith_n can_v be_v where_o difference_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o no_o possible_a way_n to_o reconcile_v difference_n but_o by_o authority_n and_o no_o authority_n sufficient_o efficacious_a to_o this_o end_n but_o a_o infallible_a one_o 4._o i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v wonderful_a true_a say_v his_o lordship_n for_o i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o wretch_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o that_o his_o lordship_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n profess_v one_o faith_n no_o alas_o that_o be_v no_o article_n in_o his_o creed_n what_o then_o do_v he_o so_o ingenions_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o difference_n and_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v no_o nor_o that_o neither_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o confess_v with_o a_o unexampled_a ingenuity_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o difference_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o end_v and_o that_o error_n shall_v be_v abolish_v god_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o make_v his_o truth_n know_v some_o infallible_a way_n by_o some_o infallible_a guide_n so_o that_o by_o his_o lordship_n acknowledgement_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o church_n must_v have_v one_o faith_n it_o must_v have_v one_o infallible_a guide_n it_o be_v therefore_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o lordship_n deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v a_o infallible_a guide_n without_o which_o he_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n but_o miss_v of_o that_o and_o despise_v to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o blind_a and_o lame_a guide_n as_o a_o church_n of_o england_n or_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o can_v ever_o end_v one_o controversy_n he_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v conclude_v nor_o damnation_n for_o not_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n since_o he_o leave_v no_o infallible_a guide_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o a_o doctrine_n so_o horrid_a that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n than_o arianism_n itself_o which_o though_o it_o rob_v he_o
aequivocatio_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la indigni_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la fideles_fw-la verùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la de_fw-fr reliquo_fw-la nemo_fw-la tenetúr_fw-la jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la te_fw-la contra_fw-la communem_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la consensum_fw-la nunquà m_fw-la modum_fw-la istum_fw-la velle_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nec_fw-la determinate_a cavendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la sub_fw-la terminis_fw-la tuis_fw-la oppositum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la transubstantiationi_fw-la inhaereat_fw-la animo_fw-la qu._n 4._o utrùm_fw-la ille_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la admittere_fw-la canonem_fw-la 2._o siss_n 21._o council_n trident._n de_fw-fr communione_fw-la sub_fw-la una_fw-la specie_fw-la qui_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ipse_fw-la nullas_fw-la videat_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la rationes_fw-la negandi_fw-la communioneâ—_n utriusque_fw-la speciei_fw-la tamen_fw-la profitetur_fw-la se_fw-la piè_fw-la credere_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aliquas_fw-la quae_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la concilio_n videbantur_fw-la justae_fw-la &_o sufficientes_fw-la &_o canonicè_fw-la submittit_fw-la se_fw-la iste_fw-la alterationi_fw-la resp._n affirmatiuè_fw-fr inquirat_fw-la tamen_fw-la hic_fw-la christianus_n si_fw-la doctus_fw-la sir_n cord_n recto_fw-la motiva_fw-la concilii_fw-la in_o hâ—c_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o justiâ—sima_fw-la statim_fw-la inveniet_fw-la qu._n 5._o a_o fit_a de_fw-fr fide_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la coërcere_fw-la &_o punire_fw-la vel_fw-la tradeâ—e_fw-la puniendos_fw-la morte_fw-la exilio_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la poenis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la convictos_fw-la resp._n subjectum_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la materiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o illâ_fw-la materia_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la ceâ—â—â—ssimum_fw-la esse_fw-la rebel_n à _fw-la side_n &_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la coërceri_fw-la &_o punâ—â—i_fw-la posse_fw-la poenis_fw-la nimirùm_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la censuris_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la à _fw-la superioribus_fw-la suis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la et_fw-la poenis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la incarceratione_fw-la exilio_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la à _fw-la superioribus_fw-la suis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la morte_fw-la verò_fw-la puniri_fw-la posse_fw-la haereticos_fw-la etiam_fw-la convictos_fw-la immò_fw-la relapsoâ—_n vel_fw-la obstinatissimos_fw-la modò_fw-la à _fw-la seditionis_fw-la &_o rebellionis_fw-la in_o remp._n defuerit_fw-la omne_fw-la periculum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuir_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dogma_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la autem_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la praxi_fw-la inquisitionis_fw-la jam_fw-la receptan_n catholici_fw-la plurimi_fw-la immò_fw-la &_o doctissimi_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o gallia_n nostra_fw-la hoc_fw-la semper_fw-la improbarunt_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la quaestio_fw-la facti_fw-la est_fw-la seu_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la non_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la qu._n 6._o utrùm_fw-la &_o quatenùs_fw-la liceat_fw-la catholico_fw-la optare_fw-la &_o suadere_fw-la concessionem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la speciei_fw-la reformationem_fw-la abusuum_fw-la in_o reliquiis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n liturgiam_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la in_o linguâ_fw-la notâ_fw-la &_o intellectâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n sciticet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la media_fw-la admodùm_fw-la efficacia_fw-la ad_fw-la reünionem_fw-la eoâ—lesiarum_fw-la resp._n cum_fw-la subditorum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la superiorum_fw-la suorâ—m_fw-la leges_fw-la ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la interpretari_fw-la immò_fw-la nec_fw-la sub_fw-la reformationis_fw-la specie_fw-la quamcunque_fw-la praxim_n authoritato_n stabilitam_fw-la corrigere_fw-la hâ—ec_fw-la enim_fw-la propria_fw-la seditionis_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la nemini_fw-la catholicorum_n licet_fw-la publicè_fw-la repraehendere_fw-la nec_fw-la verbo_fw-la nec_fw-la scripto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diseiplinam_fw-la canonicè_fw-la erectam_fw-la labefactatam_fw-la verò_fw-la restaurare_fw-la dummodò_fw-la prudenter_fw-la fiat_fw-la poterit_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la conari_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la pastorum_fw-la sit_fw-la quos_fw-la posuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la imposturas_fw-la omnes_fw-la authoritate_fw-la publicâ_fw-la prohibere_fw-la ac_fw-la tollere_fw-la his_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la sobriè_fw-la indicare_fw-la quos_fw-la manifestè_fw-la perceperint_fw-la religionis_fw-la abusus_fw-la tùm_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la tùm_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la verùm_fw-la nec_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la convenit_fw-la privato_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la suadere_fw-la mutationem_fw-la praxis_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la quam_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancitam_fw-la vel_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consuetudinâ—_n generali_fw-la &_o antiquâ_fw-la usurpatam_fw-la novimus_fw-la de_fw-fr communione_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la ac_fw-la liturgiâ_fw-la seu_fw-la precibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la in_o linguâ_fw-la vulgari_fw-la habendis_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la spes_fw-la esset_fw-la illud_fw-la obtinendi_fw-la apud_fw-la haereticos_fw-la parùm_fw-la valeâ—et_fw-la de_fw-fr reliquiis_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n multa_fw-la forsà n_fw-la modò_fw-la caurè_fw-la fieret_fw-la &_o monenda_fw-la &_o suadenda_fw-la forent_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la vocas_fw-la reünionem_fw-la sperare_fw-la nequaquà m_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la rebel_n in_fw-la sponsam_fw-la christi_fw-la submissis_fw-la cervicibus_fw-la potestati_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ordinâtâ—_n cordatum_fw-la jurent_fw-la obsequium_fw-la vale._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n sect._n 1_o cap._n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o author_n depart_v out_o of_o england_n bloody_a commotion_n of_o calvinist_n there_o the_o horribleness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o they_o p._n 1._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 2._o sacrilege_n and_o perjury_n acknowledge_v even_o by_o heathen_n to_o be_v principal_a cause_n of_o public_a calamity_n p._n 4._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 3._o england_n prodigious_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n since_o the_o schism_n visible_a judgement_n have_v continual_o pursue_v this_o crime_n there_o p._n 7._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 4._o perjury_n how_o frequent_o and_o how_o heinous_o commit_v in_o england_n since_o the_o schism_n p._n 12._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 5._o the_o sanguinary_a law_n and_o cruel_a execution_n of_o they_o upon_o catholic_n priest_n in_o england_n p._n 16._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 6._o the_o author_n sadness_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o country_n what_o remedy_n and_o lenitive_n he_o find_v for_o this_o sorrow_n p._n 18._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 7._o a_o scruple_n suggest_v to_o my_o mind_n viz._n to_o the_o communion_n of_o what_o church_n i_o shall_v adhere_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v fail_v p._n 20._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 8._o a_o reflection_n upon_o several_a sect_n and_o first_o upon_o the_o socinian_o p._n 22._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 9_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n church_n their_o first_o disadvantage_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o english_a church_n p._n 27._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 10._o apparent_a want_n yea_o renounce_v of_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n among_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n p._n 29._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 11._o consent_v of_o father_n against_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n p._n 34._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 12._o seditious_a doctrine_n universal_o teach_v by_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n p._n 37._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 13._o protestant_n recriminate_n catholic_n for_o rebellion_n answer_v p._n 44._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 14._o a_o four_o scandal_n among_o calvinist_n viz._n their_o aversion_n from_o unity_n p._n 47._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 15._o the_o scandalous_a personal_a quality_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n p_o 51._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 16._o the_o author_n unquietness_n not_o be_v able_a to_o communicate_v with_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n reflection_n upon_o the_o several_a eastern_a church_n p_o 57_o sect._n 1_o cap._n 17._o necessity_n of_o the_o author_n examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n several_a advantage_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o that_o church_n p_o 59_o sect._n 1_o cap._n 18._o preparation_n to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n p_o 66._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 19_o what_o prejudice_n the_o author_n receive_v by_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n express_v in_o school_n language_n p_o 70._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 1._o the_o first_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n testimony_n of_o father_n acknowledge_v doctrine_n traditionary_a as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n p_o 77._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 2._o the_o roman_a church_n agree_v with_o father_n in_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o sect_n of_o protestant_n disagree_v with_o the_o father_n p_o 82._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 3._o english_a protestant_n unwilling_a to_o justify_v this_o position_n and_o why_o mr._n chillingworth_n late_a book_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o character_n give_v of_o it.p._n 85._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 4._o inconvenience_n follow_v protestant_n position_n of_o only_a scripture_n father_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n from_o only_a scripture_n p_o 90._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 5._o weakness_n of_o protestant_n proof_n for_o only_a scripture_n text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o catholic_n vain_o elude_v by_o protestant_n p_o 97._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 6._o two_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o protestant_n to_o prove_v its_o sufficiency_n and_o against_o tradition_n answer_v p_o 101_o sect._n 2._o cap._n 7._o reason_n and_o text_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n to_o prove_v only_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p_o